“Sword of God”- with Ted R


Many visiting this site have been Jehovah witnesses, Scientologist, Bible Students or one of the denominations based on the writings or beliefs of one man or set of men. 

How can we avoid these pitfalls again, now that we have managed to get free? One major scripture was misquoted to all Jehovah witnesses for a century: "Who versus Whom"

67 “You do not want to leave too, do you?” Jesus asked the Twelve.

68 Simon Peter answered him, “Lord, to whom shall we go? You have the words of eternal life. 69 We have come to believe and to know that you are the Holy One of God.”





404 Responses to “Sword of God”- with Ted R

  1. Ted R says:

    Who were the Giants (Nephilim) mentioned after the flood?
    Why did God have to destroy all mankind with the flood?
    Why were certain tribes commanded to be completely wiped out by Israel to the point of complete genocide?
    The You Tube channel Begginning and End and the website beginningandend.com contains a series of videos and articles regarding the Nephilim and the answers to these questions! Very detailed and Scripture oriented. Here is a link to the first of that series:

    • jacqueline says:

      Thanks TedR, people just dont know those were not Adam’s offspring after the flood that they were commanded to commit genocide on.
      They had six fingers and 6 toes on each hand and foot. They and there babies were not fully human. They also were cannibals of their inhabitants.
      David took 5 stones because Goliath had 4 nephillim brothers.
      David and his band of men were giant slayers.

    • jacqueline says:

      My web host says the persons that wrote the codes to eat up our site was on a high level of sabotage. They say they never saw a code this complex and are working to trace it back so mine had been allowed to run.
      They said Miss you have an enemy. This code is precise and deliberate.
      But they forget about God, Jesus and the Holy Spirit. Those who are in us and with us are more powerful than them.
      No one fears them anymore we fear only God and Jesus. We are not the reason for their problems. They molest children and break up families. We simply help them survive it by listening and helping.
      All of us are being one step ahead of them and reporting who we think are the ones writing these complex takedown codes.
      They even take down selective articles. They took Barbara Anderson custom link and many more down. Some articles they erased the words. But that’s alright. God probably know we need to refresh our pages. Lol

  2. Ted R. says:

    Brother Chuck Missler provides very interesting and educational insights in the Book of Daniel. A must watch!

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR,that is how I learned about the 70th week of Daniel! Isn’t it something that we were never told about there being an interval of 2 thousand years now.
      We were taught that Messiah was cut off in the middle of the week and that the end of the week was in 36CE.
      Even a common layman can see that Daniel is talking about and end-time prophecy!
      Just like the Jews have never got all the land Jehovah promised to them because thousands of years are passing. That is the way Jehovah does things, HIS time table doesn’t happen right away. There are intervals of years, decades, and centuries.
      The 70th week of Daniel might just be about to unfold with the treaties of Israel in the last couple of weeks.
      I know the Israel government is not aware that their hope and survival should be in acknowledging Christ not depending on the protection of peace from the governments. They are going to turn on her but at least it is moving our time table closer to the day of the LORD.
      Amiss the chaos of Covid-19 this treaty is happening with a young Jewish boy of 39 years old.
      I wondered how was it that Jared, a Jew was married to Pres. Trump’s daughter.
      Now I see it!

      “I shall bless those that bless Israel and curse those that don’t”. This election will be a “WHAT????” Just my speculation because of support for the wife of the Grand omnificent ONE JEHOVAH. I am on the edge of my seat.
      Thanks for posting this and for those countries that can’t access youtube, Chuck Missler is below in the videos at the bottom of this page.

  3. Ted R says:

    Do we bow down to Men? The following video presented by our brother and former elder Mark Martin, answers that question. Members of the Watchtower organization as well as other are actually committing spiritual idolatry! Idolatry in any form is condemned in Gods Word! Unfortunately this started with Pastor Russell in the case of the Bible Students and has morphed into worship of the Governing Body of JW’s. Most cults today and even some main stream religions are guilty of putting mans views and traditions over the clear truth of the Bible. Take 10 minutes and watch this, especially if you are still a Watchtower member. Food for thought if we truly want to serve our only Lord, Jesus Christ!

  4. Ted R says:

    I was listening to the radio this morning and the Pastor made a very good point. He told of a man who approached him. The man was having marriage issues and was a sinner. The man asked the Pastor, can someone like me come to your Church. The Pastor replied; “of course”. The man stated; “Good, I need religion”. The Pastor answered; “if it’s “religion you are looking for then you can’t find it in my Church”. This confused the man. “What do you mean? If I go to a bar I get beer, If I come to Church I get religion, That’s what you sell, isn’t it?”
    The Pastor then made this comment: ” Religion is a man made organization, with man made rules and legalistic laws.” ” To get close to God and attain Salvation you need to have a PERSONAL relaationship with Christ!, the Bible doesn’t preach religion”
    The only mention of religion found in the New Testament is found in the book of James, the half brother of our Lord:
    James 1:27
    Religion that God our Father accepts as pure and faultless is this: to look after orphans and widows in their distress and to keep oneself from being polluted by the world.
    Jesus said at John 14:6
    Jesus answered, “I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.
    NO ONE! Not any organization or religious affiliation you belong to can grant eternal life! Only a personal relationship with our Lord Jesus! Only faith and trust in HIM! No amount of works can earn us a spot in the Kingdom! The only commands we follow are those put forth by Jesus, our King, found in God’s Word! It is our faith and love for him that will motivate us to fine works. Not mandates and rules of an organization.

  5. Ted R says:

    According to the Watchtower, we should not worship Jesus or assign him too much honor. He is limited and has not been given certain “privileges”! This is understandable since they have reduced him to the rank of a created Archangel named Michael! One of their favorite verses as they preach is Matthew 28:19,20. Lets examine that Scripture in context:
    Matthew 28:16 Then the eleven disciples went to Galilee, to the mountain where Jesus had told them to go. 17 When they saw him, they worshiped him; but some doubted. 18 Then Jesus came to them and said, “All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me. 19 Therefore go and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, 20 and teaching them to obey everything I have commanded you. And surely I am with you always, to the very end of the age.”
    Notice first verse 17
    17 When they saw him, they worshiped him
    Yes, in plain Scripture it says the “worshiped him”. Notice Strongs Concordance regarding the word worship:
    proskuneó: to do reverence to
    Original Word: προσκυνέω
    Part of Speech: Verb
    Transliteration: proskuneó
    Phonetic Spelling: (pros-koo-neh’-o)
    Definition: to do reverence to
    Usage: I go down on my knees to, do obeisance to, worship.
    NAS Exhaustive Concordance
    Word Origin
    from pros and kuneó (to kiss)
    to do reverence to
    NASB Translation
    bow down (1), bow down before (1), bowed down (1), bowed down before (2), bowing before (1), bowing down (1), prostrated himself before (1), worship (32), worshiped (17), worshipers (1), worshiping (1), worships (1)
    So obviously Jesus was worshiped.
    What about his authority? Notice verse 18
    “ALL (emphasis mine) authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me.
    I see no restriction here! The Scripture is plain! Jesus has been given ALL authority by his Father. It does not say all authority except…!
    He then tells his disciples to go and make disciples vs 20 “teaching them to obey everything I have commanded you.” Obey all I have commanded! HIM, all HE commanded! He does not say all my Father has commanded here!
    Obviously from this Scripture alone we can see that the Watchtower doctrine is wrong. We don’t have to lie or twist Scripture, the Scriptures are PLAIN!
    The Watchtower also claims that Christ returned invisibly in 1914! What does Jesus say: vs 20: ” I am with you always, to the very end of the age.”
    If Jesus has always been with us invisibly, why would he need to return invisibly?
    When Jesus returns notice what Revelation 1:7 says
    Revelation 1:7
    New International Version
    7 “Look, he is coming with the clouds,”
    and “every eye will see him,
    even those who pierced him”;
    and all peoples on earth “will mourn because of him.”
    There will no doubt that he has returned! Even the Jewish people who were instrumental in putting him to a horrible death will see him.
    Ezekiel 39:7 “‘I will make known my holy name among my people Israel. I will no longer let my holy name be profaned, and the nations will know that I the Lord am the Holy One in Israel. 8 It is coming! It will surely take place, declares the Sovereign Lord. This is the day I have spoken of.
    Yes, when Jesus returns EVERYONE will KNOW it, not just a handful of people!
    With this one Scripture we can put the Watchtowers false doctrine concerning Christ to rest! We can and should worship Jesus along with the Father. Jesus is not just a created angel. If he was he could not be worshiped:
    Colossians 2:18
    New International Version
    18 Do not let anyone who delights in false humility and the worship of angels disqualify you. Such a person also goes into great detail about what they have seen; they are puffed up with idle notions by their unspiritual mind.
    Jesus is more than just a created Angel, he is the :only begotten son of God! Thus we deserves our full obedience, just as we give worship and obedience to the Father! That is why we are baptized in the name of the Father, the SON, and the Holy Spirit!

  6. Ted R says:

    I came across this and found it interesting. Getting back to following the “Book”!

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, you have out-did yourself now!
      Sometimes a person might not click on the link.
      Would you have time to give the audience a summary of what it says.
      This is heartwarming and encouraging for those Christians that have gotten out of Babylon to worship God the way Jesus told us.
      This man explains it well.
      We recognized this, and now it seems God is dealing with these big buildings conventions and huge congregations. COVID-19!
      None of them can meet in kingdom halls or Church buildings.

      He is doing what we are trying to do, help brothers start thinking for themselves and get back to God and the Bible not organizations and big money stealing conventions, having to stay in hotels and spend enormous amounts of money to sit for hours in uncomfortable clothing and look a bunch of men in the face and hear them preach:
      What a horrible lie to steal the Beautiful lifesaving sacrifice of Jesus from unthinking people.

      • Ted R says:

        I was introduced to this by our brother Steven. We actually got together Saturday afternoon, about 5 of us and sat for around 2 1/2 hours discussing the Bible. Steven is taking this course. Go to this website: https://omegakingdomministry.org
        I am going to try to start this myself.
        Here is an introduction to the program, it’s free!
        This is actually toward your neck of the woods I think. The idea is to go back to having home churches or what they call Ekklesias. No clergy or hard core doctrine, simply the Bible!
        We had a great time Saturday. Sorry I haven’t been able to get on with you for a few weeks. With these long days I have been busy. I have been trying to get on Six Screens as well. Lots of things going on with the Borg! I received a letter last week telling me about the “future promises” and inviting me to visit JW.Org. The person who sent this is an elder and knows full well who I am . Since I am inactive they can count service time when they write me a letter. I had to laugh! If you want I will email you a copy.

        • jacqueline says:

          TedR, I got a call from a childhood friend offering to show me how to use zoom and get on jwdotorg. I gently told her I have been on zoom since it was created and BBB and Adobe connect for over decade. She asked if o knew about their meetings on zoom I said yes we have our small group meetings on zoom. I reminded her I was a witness and BS for a total of 70years, that I know the drill and perhaps she should branch out to those that don’t know about their organization and its founders. We went on to talk about childhood as girlfriends to soften the call.
          I noticed the link was originating by my neck of the woods.
          Did you notice the new website? Click on BereanBible in the black section and it takes you to Dave.
          This allows ones wanting to just attend the study to comment a Bible only website.
          Askjacqueline is still a help and resting place for the Spiritually abused.
          Dave will post his notes on here also under the Berean fellowship link further down in the black section.
          I have come across small groups meeting in our local national park. They even baptize in Lake Michigan. They were young people.
          Back to the Bible and the way it was before Constantine heathenized it by forcing meeting in buildings.
          They used to hint down small groups during that time. Now most are money makers and social clubs.

  7. Ted R says:

    A strong message of love for all of Jehovah’s Witnesses by Winston Gilling. I couldn’t say it better myself

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, this man is so articulate and accurate. He does not have a dog in the fight but is always on the money.
      Not recognizing the fullness of what Jesus’ role is according to scriptures causes members to not really get into the Bible.
      Jesus explained that he would send back a Helper, the Holy Spirit to be with us always. We only need it, not a governing body to help understand the divine plan and what we need to do in witnessing about him.
      Small Groups are doing fine using The Helper.
      Often called the Comforter means He jumps in the battle with you to fight.
      Books, magazines and governing bodies contain their doctrines and a whole lot of foolish rules to subject the members under them instead of Christ.
      Hopefully with “EVERYBODY” joining the Small Groups on the internet, more with search the Bible and ask Jrhovah for the indwell6of the Holy Spirit. He gives it freely if you ask for it.

  8. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    The Watchtower, claims that unless you preach to others you can become blood guilty and will not enter the Kingdom! To gain salvation you must have works! Is this true?
    Will preaching alone insure our salvation? What about helping others less fortunate?
    As followers of Christ, we are to let our light shine! How? Notice the following words of Jesus and James:
    Matthew 5:14 “You are the light of the world. A town built on a hill cannot be hidden. 15 Neither do people light a lamp and put it under a bowl. Instead they put it on its stand, and it gives light to everyone in the house. 16 In the same way, let your light shine before others, that they may see your good deeds and glorify your Father in heaven.

    Jesus has just given his famous sermon on the Mount and is now speaking with his disciples.
    As Jesus disciples today, do we let our light shine? Is our faith manifest to all? Jesus says in verse 16 “that they may see your good deeds and glorify your Father in heaven.” Do our actions glorify God? If we truly believe in our Lord and Savior and have faith in him then that faith will be manifest by more than words, more than going to church on Sunday! Notice what James, the brother of Jesus has to say:
    James 2:14 What good is it, my brothers and sisters, if someone claims to have faith but has no deeds? Can such faith save them? 15 Suppose a brother or a sister is without clothes and daily food. 16 If one of you says to them, “Go in peace; keep warm and well fed,” but does nothing about their physical needs, what good is it? 17 In the same way, faith by itself, if it is not accompanied by action, is dead. 18 But someone will say, “You have faith; I have deeds.”
    Show me your faith without deeds, and I will show you my faith by my deeds.
    What deeds does James highlight here? Preaching? What about the Gospel of Jesus about the poor?
    This video provides interesting information regarding this:
    We gain salvation through Faith! Works alone will not buy us a spot in Gods Kingdom! Our Faith however will motivate us to follow Christ’s example. We show our faith by our love, mercy, and kindness toward others, not just by words but by our actions! Thus, we bring honor to God and our Lord Jesus and truly are the “light of the world!”

  9. Lee Anthony says:

    I always felt that was a bit late and it didn’t sound quite right. My thoughts, and this is entirely my own thought with no scripture to back It but I thought it would make sense that while Jesus was on earth then Satan might of thought he had a chance and that this is when he went to battle with Michael and lost and got cast out. He knew that when Jesus returned in power he had no chance at all so may as well try cause now after being cast outHe is stuck relying on alimited plain of existence. No more chance but to try and lead men against heaven now.

    • jacqueline says:

      I a going to look these scriptures up and reference them later today. I always felt the battle could have started while Jesus was on earth also, Lee, but being erroneously taught that Jesus was an angel and was Michael the arc angel, stopped this thought. These are some scriptures that seem to support each other.
      Luke 10:18
      John 12:31
      Rev 9:1
      Rev 12:8,9

      There was a lot of demons down here when Jesus came also. Not so much mention before he came but Apostles had to deal with them also.
      I think his fall is different than this eviction from heaven by the battle with Michael and his Angels so I am referencing the battle.

      This is an interesting youtube on the gap theory and the actual fall of satan. Interesting.

  10. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    When was Satan Cast from heaven? What does history show?
    Our dear Brother Mark Martin does an excellent Job refuting the key JW doctrine that Satan was cast from heaven in 1914
    Worth a watch:
    This is interesting. The Watchtower has taught that this occurred in October 1914 yet according to latest information this occurred “about 1914”. Are they getting ready for another doctrinal change? Has “truth” changed again?

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, the whole 1914 prediction was a disgrace and a lie and the adherents of Russell spin that doctrine of date setting still.
      They said first armageddon was coming that year, then said well no, the gentile times ended and Christ threw satan out of heaven.

      They can’t get it right because they regard Jesus as just an angel named Michael.
      Their whole premise is wrong, they ar,e living in a house of cards with their doctrinal religion instead of just the sayings of the Bible.

      That year was made up after Miller failed. Russell focused on his numbers and played the date setting game along with other men doing that time and before, like Camping who did it three times.
      It is hard to believe they are still playing the date setting game in an effort to prove Jesus wrong when he said no man knows but the Father.
      1Mark is helping those who are still struggling with the ramblings of one man from the 19th century and his diehard followers. He is doing a great service to break it down.
      Wouldn’t it be nice if they focused on the Bible?
      Maybe after he disproves the doctrines they will be able to move on.
      Thanks for the post.

  11. jacqueline says:

    TedR, you have done some people a lot of good by posting this information from the so-called “Shephard book”.

    It is written to empower the elders to think they have some judicial authority but in actuality, they are just words on a piece of paper that a small group of men sit around and think they can judge individuals.

    Now the young generation is not intimidated by this as most of their friends don’t follow shunning and used the meetings for social meetings.
    Now since COVID they are able to get on sites like this one and see there is support from older ones, that they too see the abuse of this American organization.
    Some want to thank you for your research.
    I notice that after leaving they are going straight to the Bible now having confidence that they can worship God without being under men in an organization.

    A lot of them are getting the skills to make a decent living and as such are more educated than their leaders who are appointed because of their devotion to the organization, not intelligence or loyalty to God.

    Young persons were not aware there was an actual book saying how the elders were to act. They thought they call Bethel or went by letters. To tell them no they have a book like any corporation.
    Religion have a book also but it is the Bible.

    I remember the article where they said ” even if they could be proven wrong by scripture we had to accept and teach what they say until they changed it”.
    That was my final straw, I commented on that with a question and was told that is what the slave says, sister. Mentally I left that day.

    So thanks for this from a number of young people.

  12. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Jacqueline Another point! If a person leaves and just stops going to meetings would not result in disfellowshipping but if that person wants to join another Church he WILL BE disfellowshipped for APOSTACY! So you can leave but don\’t keep serving God!
    Shepherd Book Chapter 12
    39. Apostasy: Apostasy is a standing away from true worship, a falling away, defection, rebellion, abandonment. It includes the following:
    (1) Celebrating False Religious Holidays: (Ex. 32:4-6; Jer.
    7:16-19) Not all holidays directly involve false religion
    and require judicial action.
    (2) Participation in Interfaith Activities: (2 Cor. 6:14,
    15, 17, 18) Apostate acts include bowing before altars
    and images and sharing in false religious songs and
    prayers.—Rev. 18:2, 4.
    (3) Deliberately Spreading Teachings Contrary to Bible
    Truth: (2 John 7, 9, 10; lvs p. 245; it-1 pp. 126-127) Any
    with sincere doubts regarding the Bible truth taught by
    Jehovah’s Witnesses should be helped. Loving
    assistance should be provided. (2 Tim. 2:16-19, 23-26;
    Jude 22, 23) If one obstinately is speaking about or
    deliberately spreading false teachings, this may be or
    may lead to apostasy. If there is no response after a
    first and a second admonition, a judicial committee
    should be formed.—Titus 3:10, 11; w86 4/1 pp. 30-31.
    (4) Causing Divisions, Promoting Sects: (Rom. 16:17, 18;
    Titus 3:10, 11) This would be deliberate action
    disrupting the unity of the congregation or undermining
    the confidence of the brothers in Jehovah’s
    arrangement. It may involve or lead to apostasy.—it-2
    p. 886.
    (5) Employment Promoting False Religion: Continuing in
    employment that makes one an accomplice to or a
    promoter of false worship would subject one to
    disfellowshipping after being allowed six months to
    make the needed adjustments.—w99 4/15 pp. 28-30;
    lvs pp. 204-206.

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR wow, who do these men think they are? Do they think they own people, with their little Sherpherd book like the book of Mormons.
      The Bible is the absolute only library of Books that humans have to go by!
      I notice they mentioned a ” judicial committee “. The judge in my case with them said you can’t stop your elder because you dont have any power. She said I have the power to put this man in jail. So these so called judicial meetings have no legal standing with man nor God.
      My father took blood and was disfellowshipped. His committee came to him on his death bed to reinstate him but he refused to submit to the powers in New York headquarters, saying he was a free man and not subject to a man made organization. They begged him because of their conscience but he said he would rather die faithful to God than worship this so called faithful slave, who was Russell still at that time.
      My mom was disfellowshipped for not committing adultery with one of the men on my father’s committee. She revealed him and never consented to be reinstated but insisted they read they were in error. They never would after many letters to the watchtower. Finally they just started calling on her to answer watchtower questions after 4 years. She had contacted a lawyer for defamation.
      So their little rules have never mattered to free thinking humans. It was an honor to disfellowship them for taking the place of Christ and substituting their books for the Bible.
      If persons are willing to break up their families to please these men, it is truly sad. The fear of these rich billionaires in Warwick is sad indeed.

  13. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Something I noticed is that the Society speaks out of both sides of their mouth. What they say, often to avoid litigation, and what they do are two different things. Take time to watch the disfellowshipping videos on the JW website.
    Here is information directly from the most recent Shepherd the flock of God book Chapter 12 page 17:
    17. Though this is not an exhaustive list, brazen conduct may be involved in the following if the wrongdoer has an insolent, contemptuous attitude made evident by a practice of these things:

    (1) Unnecessary Association With Disfellowshipped
    or Disassociated Individuals: Willful, continued,
    unnecessary association with disfellowshipped or
    disassociated nonrelatives despite repeated counsel
    would warrant judicial action.—Matt. 18:17b; 1 Cor. 5:11,
    13; 2 John 10, 11; lvs pp. 39-40.

    If a publisher in the congregation is known to
    have unnecessary association with disfellowshipped or
    disassociated relatives who are not in the household,
    elders should use the Scriptures to counsel and reason
    with him. Review with him information from the Remain
    in God’s Love book, page 241. If it is clear that a
    Christian is violating the spirit of the disfellowshipping decree in this regard and does not respond to counsel,
    he would not qualify for congregation privileges, which
    require one to be exemplary. He would not be dealt
    with judicially unless there is persistent spiritual
    association or he persists in openly criticizing the
    disfellowshipping decision.
    I know of one brother in my congregation whose daughter was released from prison and had to move into his house. He was denied privileges ( a term that irritates me personally) and pressured to make her leave. Look at what happened to Ray Franz who was disfellowshipped for sharing a meal with his landlord and employer! While a person may not be disfellowshipped for associating with a family member there is extreme pressure by the Society, the elders, and even the rank and file. They are viewed as not “following the direction of the “faithful slave” and soft shunned within the congregation. I am often criticized by my daughter because I openly associate with my son.
    So while they say that associating with family will not lead to disfellowshipping, obviously to avoid legal action in my opinion, the inference on their videos, talks in assemblies and on the platform strongly promote the shunning of family members. I know of at least 4 young people kicked out of their homes and on to the street when they were disfellowshipped just in my area alone!
    I can email you a PDF of the Shepherd Book if you would like. I would love to see copies of those letters so I can show my wife.

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, thanks so much for the references. It helps the ones that need to articulate to counsel what the man made rules are.
      I was sent the book but I never read any thing written by them or go on their website because I have come to view them as really of no matter when it relates to the worship of Jehovah or Jesus.
      They are truly to me an organization evolved from the Teachings of the Brethren, Scofield, Millerites and Russellites.
      They are doctrine driven not necessarily Bible driven.
      Shunning gives you the opportunity to rely strictly on Jesus. It opened up the way to go straight to God and talk things over with HIM.
      I have learned to immerse myself in the Bible and I have forgotten about those that shun me and can’t remember most of the congregation members name. I left the local unit over 20 years ago when I won the restraining order against the organization. I recently had to invoke it when an elder came to my house. A male relationship called him and suggested he obey the order which does not expire and stop harassing me and seeking revenge because they lost some 20 years ago. They can’t seem to just go away, so I keep it public and not secret as silence is an abusive organization’s best friend.
      Why they see a need for Pharisee like additional books instead of just the Bible’s council I will never understand.

  14. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    We all go through trials in our lifetime. With this pandemic increasing our stress along with the many other issues we face we can often feel discouraged. I came across this wonderful, encouraging song to help us cope with our many issues we all face! I hope you are encouraged and inspired as much as I am!

  15. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    This post is speaking directly to those still tied to an organization such as Watchtower!
    Is it wrong to change your religion? I am attaching a short video from our brother Mark Martin who gives great insight directly from the pages of the Awake Magazine on this subject. As Christians our desire should be to follow the Scriptures and the teachings of our Lord Jesus! No where in Scripture are we to follow man or a man made organization, putting those teachings above God’s! We are commanded in Scripture to examine our beliefs, making sure they what we believe is truly Bible based! The Pharisee’s however based their beliefs on the Bible, yet they were condemned by Christ. Why? Because they went beyond Scripture, imposing extreme, man made customs on their fellow servants. Any time an organization goes beyond Scripture, imposing extreme beliefs and mandates then they must be questioned!
    1 John 4:4 Dear friends, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God, because many false prophets have gone out into the world.
    2 Peter 2:2 But there were also false prophets among the people, just as there will be false teachers among you. They will secretly introduce destructive heresies, even denying the sovereign Lord who bought them—bringing swift destruction on themselves.

    Matthew 7:15 “Watch out for false prophets. They come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ferocious wolves.
    21 “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but only the one who does the will of my Father who is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me on that day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name and in your name drive out demons and in your name perform many miracles?’ 23 Then I will tell them plainly, ‘I never knew you. Away from me, you evildoers!
    Just because someone uses Bible proof texts does not mean the application of those text’s is accurate! We all need examine the Scriptures and prove to ourselves the will of our Lord and obey that Word, placing that word above any teachings of man or man made organization!

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, when I called watchtower in 2010 that sent me the articles to show my family with their letterhead. Although it was meant for others being allowed to leave their religion and become witnesses, they admitted it also applied to witnesses that left. Their families shouldn’t be affected if you leave the witnesses.
      Some witnesses can have this brought to their attention but refuse to stop shunning and destroying their families. I have never seen the organization do anything to these families if they didn’t shun. So it makes me wonder what is wrong with individual witnesses sometimes. I had a reputation for greeting and talking to disfellowshipped ones if they were sitting on my row or I passed them. Elders never stopped me.
      Have you ever heard of anyone being penalized for not shunning?

  16. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    What does the Bible say about a Paradise Earth? The following video contains good Scriptural information regarding this subject from a non-JW source. Michael has never been a JW. He is a Christian! In this video he does a rebuttal of this weeks Watchtower Study article and helps us appreciate the Scriptural view of Paradise.

  17. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    A discussion of Luke 12:22-48 Who really is the Faithful and Wise Servant
    Please read the entire Chapter of Luke 12!
    In my last post I discussed the Parousia of Christ and the Watchtowers teaching that Christ returned in 1874 (Bible Students) or 1914 (Jehovah\’s Witness organization). We found from plain Scripture That there would be nor has their been a return of Christ invisibly. How does that affect the teaching regarding the Faithful and Wise Servant mentioned in Matthew 24 and Luke 12?
    That teaching is based on the belief that Christ returned invisibly and has taken up his throne in heaven as of 1914. Since we have found that according to Scripture that interpretation is wrong, then it is impossible to conclude Scripturally that there has been an appointment of that Servant as the organization teaches!
    So who really is the Faithful and Wise Servant? Let\’s exam Luke 12 and find the answer from plain Scripture!
    Jesus is here speaking to his disciples! He begins by giving a warning and encouragement. Then in verse 13 he is interrupted by someone in the crowd:
    \”13 Someone in the crowd said to him, “Teacher, tell my brother to divide the inheritance with me.”\”
    Jesus uses this as a teaching opportunity regarding material things which culminates
    in this admonishment:
    22 Then Jesus said to his disciples: “Therefore I tell you, do not worry about your life, what you will eat; or about your body, what you will wear. 23 For life is more than food, and the body more than clothes.
    29 And do not set your heart on what you will eat or drink; do not worry about it. 30 For the pagan world runs after all such things, and your Father knows that you need them. 31 But seek his kingdom, and these things will be given to you as well.
    So this point he has thus far given warning and encouragement to his disciples regarding persecution and being seduced by material possessions! He then tells his little flock of disciples:
    32 “Do not be afraid, little flock, for your Father has been pleased to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell your possessions and give to the poor. Provide purses for yourselves that will not wear out, a treasure in heaven that will never fail, where no thief comes near and no moth destroys. 34 For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.
    So he is speaking with his disciples, indeed a little flock compared with the majority of the majority of mankind. Just as then, those who are truly following Christ today are comparatively a little flock. Now we come to the meat of the argument.
    He gives a parable:
    35 “Be dressed ready for service and keep your lamps burning, 36 like servants waiting for their master to return from a wedding banquet, so that when he comes and knocks they can immediately open the door for him. 37 It will be good for those servants whose master finds them watching when he comes. Truly I tell you, he will dress himself to serve, will have them recline at the table and will come and wait on them. 38 It will be good for those servants whose master finds them ready, even if he comes in the middle of the night or toward daybreak. 39 But understand this: If the owner of the house had known at what hour the thief was coming, he would not have let his house be broken into. 40 You also must be ready, because the Son of Man will come at an hour when you do not expect him.”
    Peter asks for an explanation of that parable: 41 Peter asked, “Lord, are you telling this parable to us, or to everyone?”
    42 The Lord answered, “Who then is the faithful and wise manager, whom the master puts in charge of his servants to give them their food allowance at the proper time? 43 It will be good for that servant whom the master finds doing so when he returns. 44 Truly I tell you, he will put him in charge of all his possessions
    We are all servants of the Master, Jesus. We have all been given a commission! (Matthew 28:19, 20) Those mature followers of Christ have an obligation obey the commands of the Master, to feed Christ\’s Sheep, teaching others about the Christ and the way of Salvation believing in him as the \”way the truth and the life\”! This commission of providing food for those sheep is to last until the Master returns! It began with the Apostles and disciples and continues to this day as an obligation for all who profess belief in Jesus and follow in his footsteps! That Servant was appointed by Christ himself in the first century!
    The Master has left us and we await his return! We are ready to welcome him back! If we are faithful to him then we will be appointed over all his belongings! 1 Peter 2:9 9 But you are a chosen people, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, God’s special possession, that you may declare the praises of him who called you out of darkness into his wonderful light. 10 Once you were not a people, but now you are the people of God; once you had not received mercy, but now you have received mercy!
    What about those who fall short of fulfilling the commission, are they to be cut off?
    7 “The servant who knows the master’s will and does not get ready or does not do what the master wants will be beaten with many blows. 48 But the one who does not know and does things deserving punishment will be beaten with few blows. From everyone who has been given much, much will be demanded; and from the one who has been entrusted with much, much more will be asked.
    Notice here that our judgment will not be a cutting off! We will be judged according to our compliance with the Masters commands but we do not lose his complete favor. We have Gods grace and mercy. He knows our imperfections!
    But there is one who does lose favor!
    45 But suppose the servant says to himself, ‘My master is taking a long time in coming,’ and he then begins to beat the other servants, both men and women, and to eat and drink and get drunk. 46 The master of that servant will come on a day when he does not expect him and at an hour he is not aware of. He will cut him to pieces and assign him a place with the unbelievers.
    Those who grow impatient and presumptuously take the Masters place by imposing Pharisaical laws, beating their fellow slaves, these are the ones he will cut to pieces!
    By saying the Master has already returned they have applied to themselves the title of Faithful and Discreet Slave! Thus they have become like that evil servant, abusing the flock of Christ! They set up a counterfeit Kingdom placing themselves as mediator between God and men, blasphemously taken the place of the Master!
    So are we awake? Are we doing the Masters will? That is a question all of us need to ask ourselves! Are we going to be like that faithful servant? Do we patiently wait for the Master to return?

  18. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Did Jesus return invisibly in 1874 or 1914? The Watchtower Society from its beginning has held that Jesus returned invisibly. They back this up by the Greek word Parousia. According to their theology the word has a connotation of presence and since Jesus is referred to as coming in the clouds and at his resurrection he was taken up and disappeared into the clouds, and the fact that Jesus said he would return in a like manner, indicates that his presence would initially be invisible.
    There are several problems with this.
    What is the definition of Parousia? Notice what Strongs Concordance has to say:
    Strong\’s Concordance
    parousia: a presence, a coming
    Original Word: παρουσία, ας, ἡ
    Part of Speech: Noun, Feminine
    Transliteration: parousia
    Phonetic Spelling: (par-oo-see\’-ah)
    Definition: a presence, a coming
    Usage: (a) presence, (b) a coming, an arrival, advent, especially of the second coming of Christ.
    HELPS Word-studies
    3952 parousía (from parōn, \”be present, arrive to enter into a situation\”) – properly, coming, especially the arrival of the owner who alone can deal with a situation (cf. LS). 3952 (parousía) is a \”technical term with reference to the visit of a king or some other official, \’a royal visit\’ \” (Souter) – \”hence, in the NT, specifically of the Advent or Parousia of Christ\” (A-S).

    [3952 (parousía) is \”used in the east as a technical expression for the royal visit of a king, or emperor. The word means literally \’the being beside,\’ thus, \’the personal presence\’ \” (K. Wuest, 3, Bypaths, 33).]

    So Parousia involves a personal presence of a Royal official. This would indicate an actual physical presence.
    What does the Bible say however?
    First notice Matthew 28: 19, 20
    16 Then the eleven disciples went to Galilee, to the mountain where Jesus had told them to go. 17 When they saw him, they worshiped him; but some doubted. 18 Then Jesus came to them and said, “All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me. 19 Therefore go and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, 20 and teaching them to obey everything I have commanded you. And surely I am with you always, to the very end of the age.”
    Jesus has been invisibly present with us from his ascension into heaven. He has already taken up his authority, ALL AUTHORITY! He did not have to wait for his kingship! His enemies were placed under his feet when he established his Kingship by his death and resurrection. He had no need for an invisible return in 1874 or 1914 since he has been with us from the time of his ascension!
    The following short video addresses his return as mentioned in Revelation:
    Notice Jesus own words!
    Matthew 24:26 “So if anyone tells you, ‘There he is, out in the wilderness,’ do not go out; or, ‘Here he is, in the inner rooms,’ do not believe it. 27 For as lightning that comes from the east is visible even in the west, so will be the coming of the Son of Man. 28 Wherever there is a carcass, there the vultures will gather.
    Jesus here tells us plainly that his return will be seen from east to west as lightening is visible for all to see. He distinctly warns against anyone indicating special knowledge of where Christ is! When he returns everyone will see it!
    Matthew 24:30 “Then will appear the sign of the Son of Man in heaven. And then all the peoples of the earth[c] will mourn when they see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of heaven, with power and great glory.[d] 31 And he will send his angels with a loud trumpet call, and they will gather his elect from the four winds, from one end of the heavens to the other.
    Notice what it says in Mark
    Mark 13:21 At that time if anyone says to you, ‘Look, here is the Messiah!’ or, ‘Look, there he is!’ do not believe it. 22 For false messiahs and false prophets will appear and perform signs and wonders to deceive, if possible, even the elect. 23 So be on your guard; I have told you everything ahead of time.
    24 “But in those days, following that distress,
    “‘the sun will be darkened,
    and the moon will not give its light;
    25 the stars will fall from the sky,
    and the heavenly bodies will be shaken.’[c]
    26 “At that time people will see the Son of Man coming in clouds with great power and glory. 27 And he will send his angels and gather his elect from the four winds, from the ends of the earth to the ends of the heavens.
    And Mark 14:62 “I am,” said Jesus. “And you will see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of the Mighty One and coming on the clouds of heaven.”
    Now Luke:
    Luke 21:25 “There will be signs in the sun, moon and stars. On the earth, nations will be in anguish and perplexity at the roaring and tossing of the sea. 26 People will faint from terror, apprehensive of what is coming on the world, for the heavenly bodies will be shaken. 27 At that time they will see the Son of Man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. 28 When these things begin to take place, stand up and lift up your heads, because your redemption is drawing near.”
    What more proof do we need than Jesus own words? Jesus no where says he is coming twice after his resurrection!
    Notice too what Paul has to say:
    Ephesians 1: 18 I pray that the eyes of your heart may be enlightened in order that you may know the hope to which he has called you, the riches of his glorious inheritance in his holy people, 19 and his incomparably great power for us who believe. That power is the same as the mighty strength 20 he exerted when he raised Christ from the dead and seated him at his right hand in the heavenly realms, 21 far above all rule and authority, power and dominion, and every name that is invoked, not only in the present age but also in the one to come. 22 And God placed all things under his feet and appointed him to be head over everything for the church, 23 which is his body, the fullness of him who fills everything in every way.
    So in summary it is evident in plain Scripture that:
    Christ has been invisibly present with us since his resurrection.
    His Kingship and authority began at his resurrection to Gods right hand!
    His return will be visible to all, not to a select few! In fact Jesus warned us against anyone who tries to say otherwise!
    See also the following video discussing Jesus coming as revealed in Revelation Part 2!

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, Thanks for your excellent scripture text on the 2nd Coming of Jesus Christ.
      I have thrown the baby out with the bathwater from the teachings of Charles Taze Russell and his many little and one big group. Now I can work straight from the Scriptures and take my time. Feels good.

      I love the “Last Days Detective”. Jehovah’s Witnesses do get it right, the fact that there will be a rule by Christ Jesus on earth for a thousand years. They haven’t figured it out that Jesus will actually “Come AGAIN” here on the earth and that the sleeping saints and those that will be changed (1Thessalonians)will not go into heaven, but meet him in the air as he is coming down.

      He only comes again once. Charles Taze Russell made up the 1874 invisible coming or presence to save face, clear and simple over his failed prediction of the world ending in 1914.

      His followers are still trying to predict the day of his coming. I just say let them alone. The Bible is clear and those studying it can feel content with Yahweh & Jesus.
      I see announcements of some of his followers dying and they say they have gone to the reward in heaven, that they are ruling now and that we are already over 100 years in the rule of Christ.

      None of this bothers me, I just wish they would leave those alone that don’t accept this, but some of them are persistent. Patience has to be offered to them and fellowship but not let them hi-jack the discussion. They are our brothers as Jehovah’s Witnesses are also. The Witnesses have learned they better back off in persecution, as they are in violation of many of the laws of the free world. Attacking their purses has saned them up.

      I am in a good place now because all I ever wanted was to be allowed to leave the teachings of Charles Taze Russell groups without persecution or telling my family not to be my family because I don’t follow a man or men.

      The second coming means exactly that as you have presented scriptural proof. This Third Coming presented is not taught in Scripture.

  19. Lee Anthony says:

    I once did a study on the faithful slave, wise servant, steward, and so on. It is mentioned more often than by Yeshua in matt and Luke, perhaps an entire article or page for those looking into this matter with some scriptural perspectives? Just a thought as this was one Major issue I always had before, during and after the Witnesses. I finally took up the idea and found that being a faithful servant of the master applies to ALL that make the claim of being a servant of God and of Messiah. The Lord makes no group distinction but speaks to the individual, Paul speaks more than once on the issue both for those in positions of Apostles and teachers and of the individual to whom “each will have his praise to him from God”. Each are responsible for self and for what each does with his talent or place in the body.
    1 Cor 4:1-5
    Rev 2:23

    This idea is a good example of one of the worst, heaviest weights placed on the shoulders of those who believe it that I have found. Taking away and adding too the words of God in order to create a temple out of a religious group or ideal in order to play lord over unsuspecting victims.

    • jacqueline says:

      Lee Anthony, this is what I call a “doctrine of Arrogance”. To label one man then later a small body of men as “The Faithful Slave” twisting the words our Lord Jesus to push this heretical doctrine is shameful.

      No Christians have this doctrine, it is unique to cultlike organizations.

      It is about control, fear and money.
      Recently the watchtower society told it’s members where to go to get food, help etc in the communities. Most of these food distribution centers are at the Churches, on their lots. These are the same people that they say will be destroyed at armageddon
      The watchtower society is reported to be worth 30 billion dollars, yet they put this burden on our governments instead of helping. They locked the fences around their kingdom halls and had no food distribution. They own huge semi-trailer trucks that could have dropped all sorts of supplies at the assembly halls or one kingdom hall to help out but instead.

      This “so-called faithful and discreet slave” locked itself up in that Warwick New york compound. They reported over 800 deaths among their members worldwide but the word is they were allegedly hiding that nearly 300 were right up there.
      They claimed they would be the only religion standing but a little virus bug closed them down and they had deaths like the entire world of mankind.

      I agree with you that we as individuals can be faithful and true. It is an obligation to help free the minds of our friends so they can go directly to God through our ONLY Saviour, Jesus Christ.
      If there are any on here that are afraid just try praying directly to God, begging HIM, HE isn’t far off at all.
      He answers prayers for understanding if you ask him.

      One suggestion is to ask him to help you understand Jesus’ only personal writings to mankind, that his secretary John wrote what he saw. The book of Revelation!

      It is a personal writing given from God, John wrote what he saw not how he understood it. Today we know what most of the things are that he saw.

      They will feel the Spirit at work as this is a revealing that isn’t difficult to understand in our day.

  20. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Hi Jacqueline
    We have seen this before. Anytime there is a major event people start running back. They don’t realize that unless they are serving God with the right motive of love, no organization will protect them. They will go back until this crisis ends and leave again. Look at 1975! Look at what happened after 911! They look to the organization as an Ark of protection but they don’t realize they are on a sinking ship! Jesus told us :”I am they way the truth and the life, no one goes to the Father accept through me.”
    Nothing in the parable of the Faithful Slave indicates that that slave is a way of salvation! The only action the Slave was committed to was feeding the household. He is not given control of all the masters belongings until after his return! In fact nothing in the parable indicates a special heavenly class of Christians. I feel sorry for my good friends who are brain washed and deceived by these modern Pharisee’s!

  21. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Matthew 7:13 “Enter through the narrow gate. For wide is the gate and broad is the road that leads to destruction, and many enter through it. 14 But small is the gate and narrow the road that leads to life, and only a few find it.
    This Scripture has been taken out of context and misapplied by many. The Watchtower organization and other similar cults try to use this to justify that their organization and way of thinking is the only way for salvation. Lets look at the context:
    Jesus begins his discourse back in Chapter 5 with the Sermon on the mount.
    He begins with the Beatitudes (Matthew 5:3-11)
    He then goes on with a set of commands for us.
    He starts out by letting us know that we are to let our light shine. (vs 13-16)
    Next he talks about the Law: 17 “Do not think that I have come to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I have not come to abolish them but to fulfill them. 18 For truly I tell you, until heaven and earth disappear, not the smallest letter, not the least stroke of a pen, will by any means disappear from the Law until everything is accomplished.
    He now makes an interesting point: 20 For I tell you that unless your righteousness surpasses that of the Pharisees and the teachers of the law, you will certainly not enter the kingdom of heaven.
    The Pharisees were extreme in their interpretation of not only the Torah but also the oral law which added a set of extreme legalistic rules. Jesus was obviously not impressed!
    He next goes on to talk about murder, adultery,divorce, oaths, dealing with injustice and love for enemies. He goes on in Chapter 6 to talk about giving to the needy, prayer, fasting, and materialism.
    Chapter 7 continues with council on judging others. He then talks about the need to rely on God and how God will answer our prayers. He finishes this with the Golden Rule: 2 So in everything, do to others what you would have them do to you, for this sums up the Law and the Prophets.
    This Golden Rule sums up everything he just spoke about in the preceding verses and what is required for us to follow in Christ\’s footsteps.
    It is now that Jesus continues his summary:
    13 “Enter through the narrow gate. For wide is the gate and broad is the road that leads to destruction, and many enter through it. 14 But small is the gate and narrow the road that leads to life, and only a few find it.
    He thus describes what we must do to enter that narrow gate! Entering the narrow gate is dependent, not on belonging to an organization, but on following the commands of our Lord!
    Now he goes on to talk about how to identify false teachers.
    15 “Watch out for false prophets. They come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ferocious wolves. 16 By their fruit you will recognize them. Do people pick grapes from thorn bushes, or figs from thistles? 17 Likewise, every good tree bears good fruit, but a bad tree bears bad fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bear bad fruit, and a bad tree cannot bear good fruit. 19 Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire. 20 Thus, by their fruit you will recognize them.
    21 “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but only the one who does the will of my Father who is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me on that day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name and in your name drive out demons and in your name perform many miracles?’ 23 Then I will tell them plainly, ‘I never knew you. Away from me, you evildoers!’
    Pride and the need to control others, imposing legalistic rules that go beyond what Jesus here taught is prevalent among many Christian denominations. Many professed Christians claim belief in the Lord but their hearts and actions prove otherwise. These are the ones who go off on the broad way to their judgement.
    Jesus illustrates this by his closing parable:
    24 “Therefore everyone who hears these words of mine and puts them into practice is like a wise man who built his house on the rock. 25 The rain came down, the streams rose, and the winds blew and beat against that house; yet it did not fall, because it had its foundation on the rock. 26 But everyone who hears these words of mine and does not put them into practice is like a foolish man who built his house on sand. 27 The rain came down, the streams rose, and the winds blew and beat against that house, and it fell with a great crash.”
    So if we are to enter the narrow gate we follow Jesus commands to the best of our ability. Jesus is our rock, our foundation! Following any man or organization or the overly permissive attitudes this world puts forth is like building on sand. Sand is not solid, it shifts with every wind. Doctrines of men change! Paul warned about this in his letter to Timothy:
    1 Timothy 1:3 As I urged you when I went into Macedonia, stay there in Ephesus so that you may command certain people not to teach false doctrines any longer 4 or to devote themselves to myths and endless genealogies. Such things promote controversial speculations rather than advancing God’s work—which is by faith. 5 The goal of this command is love, which comes from a pure heart and a good conscience and a sincere faith. 6 Some have departed from these and have turned to meaningless talk. 7 They want to be teachers of the law, but they do not know what they are talking about or what they so confidently affirm.
    So let us enter into the narrow gate, following the commands of our Lord Jesus! Stop trying to add to the plain teaching of Christ with legalistic rules that go beyond Scripture. Stop the endless speculation on controversial matters, insisting on our own idea\’s! We know what we need to do to gain life! We must believe in our Lord Jesus! Belief is more than just saying we believe. Even Satan believes in God, that he exists and has power! If we truly believe in our heart, we will do our best to follow his teaching despite persecution and peer pressure. We worship in Spirit and Truth! Truth is not following a set of doctrine! Truth has to do with our deep down love for Christ. We follow him not because of legalistic rules, fear of punishment, or for material gain. We have true faith in Jesus and a firm desire to serve him as our Master even to the point of martyrdom if necessary! This is the narrow way that leads to life! The narrow road here is not pointing to a special class of Christians or an organization! All of us should be striving to be on that narrow road by putting our faith in Jesus: John 14:6
    Jesus answered, “I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.

    • jacqueline says:

      Ted, very well put. I am beginning to notice that some younger ones are going back into the organization. The trend I see is they were disfellowshipped for conduct unbecoming a Christian. They didn’t leave because of doctrinal error or refusal to worship the governing body.
      The governing body is making the claim that this is Great tribulation or alluding to it. So that is causing the influx of below 50 years old because their parents are afraid and they have not gone to the Bible or Christ while out.
      Sadly some will get disfellowshipped again or dull their conscience by living one way yet processing to be obey the organization rules.
      But it is an organization that they are joining and it has nothing to do with salvation.
      Just thought I would mention that because like you I have gotten some calls. I don’t pretend to be in the organization or in the case of the Bible Students, I am very open and direct in telling them I don’t agree with any of their doctrines.
      Since both religions are organizations and comes from the same source they behave the same with shock and awe. Strange behaviour to me to constantly push their leaders teachings. The thought is that if they keep explaining it over and over that will make it true.
      Sometimes I feel sorry that they can’t be satisfied with it themselves and not push it on you.

  22. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Regarding Discipline in the Church I came across a video regarding a Judicial appeal hearing and a follow up video that contains information I forwarded to Brother Winston. This video contains excerpts from the previous Judicial Appeal video. To see the full appeal video go to Watchtower Examination You Tube Channel.
    This follow up ties in very well with our discussion.

    One other point brought out in this video. In my last post I referred to a new book entitled My Beloved Religion and Winston has also commented on it in his video. While the book contains a great deal of information refuting Scripturaly many of the false doctrines and practices of the organization, he still believes that The Watchtower is the true religion. I see this with many who are in the process of opening their eyes, they see the falsehoods but still want to cling to certain beliefs and it may take time for their eyes to be opened fully. Christianity is not dependent on any organized denomination. It is a personal relationship with Christ based on core teaching specified in the Apostles Creed and plain teaching of Holy Scripture. We follow Christ, not men! We are guided by Holy Spirit as revealed in the Bible, not the Watchtower or any magazine, book or video produced by man. We must be like the Boreons and examine the Scriptures daily to make sure of ALL things.

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, “My Beloved Religion” writer doesn’t realize he really has mentally rejected them. His physically leaving will be hastened by them disfellowshipping him.
      I hope he is mature enough to just walk away. Hopefully, he won’t give those men power over him like he is a slave.
      I removed myself from fellowship with them. Many don’t seem to realize they can walk away from a religion without asking permission or writing a letter, just stop going or dealing with them.

      Any attempt to start dialogue should be avoided by walking away and not answering phone calls or emails.
      It will take him some time but he is way ahead of the curve, he will help the young generation like Raymond Franz helped us and we helped the next generation.
      I didn’t read his book yet but did see some parts are things we all have realized for decades now, but it will help the new ones on the internet just beginning their search.
      He is brave and will be okay especially when he experiences the freedom in Christ with the Holy Spirit guiding him as you say. No volumes of books, magazines, heretical doctrines, or elders dogging him, trying to make him feel inferior. I feel good for him already, hopefully he stays free and doesn’t join himself to another group without preserving his freedom.
      You bring a lot to the site by having the time to go out and see what is going on. I sent a copy of the insights to everyone.
      We each work together and it is refreshing.
      Last night we really had a soul searching, and uplifting study of Revelation 20:10. We stayed on one verse but brought in other verses that explained it. No rushing, no having to move on to the study of a book, just the one verse for almost 2 hours.
      The recent events have hurt my heart and praying for peace in our nation.

  23. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Discipline in the Church Part 4
    So far we have discussed Christ\’s council on handling sin in the congregation and the admonishment of the Apostle Paul regarding the issue in Corinth. I am going to deviate from my personal observances at this point and suggest you read the following information given by a former Circuit Overseer in his book My Beloved Religion. The link has been posted elsewhere in this forum but I will post it again here for simplicity.
    A very thorough discussion of disfellowshipping can be found beginning on page 171 Chapter 5 in the book. This gives detailed explanations of the Pharisaical rules that go beyond Scripture when dealing with matters of sin in the Church. My next article will deal with my own observances. The bottom line is that Church discipline as utilized by the Watchtower Society is extreme and unscriptural.

  24. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Church Discipline Part 3
    Previously we discussed Jesus council regarding those who sin. We then went to Paul\’s first letter to the Corinthian Church. In that letter Paul gave strong council on a man who had relations with the wife of his father. Paul\’s council was to remove that man from fellowship. The Church was allowing such conduct to infiltrate the Church and thus creating an atmosphere of permissiveness. Paul goes on throughout this letter giving strong council regarding Christian conduct. In Chapter 10 he points to the example of the nation of Israel. (Read 1 Corinthians 10).
    Why does he so strongly chastise the Church? A familiar Scripture to all Watchtower members: 1 Corinthians 15:33,34 33 Do not be misled: “Bad company corrupts good character.” 34 Come back to your senses as you ought, and stop sinning; for there are some who are ignorant of God—I say this to your shame.
    Why would any Christian want to have close association with someone actively abusing the freedom of Christ?
    But does this mean we are to completely shun those who sin? What about those who no longer engage in improper conduct? For example, a young person caught up in the desires of youth. Is that person to be shunned by family and friends for the rest of their lives, even though they are now married and no longer engage in wrong conduct? What is repentance? Is it not a turning away from bad conduct? Are we to continually shun someone whose only crime is that he does not return to the Church? We will get into more of this topic in a later discussion.
    In his Second Letter to the Corinthians Paul gives further council regarding the man mentioned in his first letter!
    2 Corinthians 2:5 If anyone has caused pain, he has caused it not to me, but in some measure (not to exaggerate) to all of you. 6 This punishment by the majority is enough for such a person, 7 so that on the contrary you should forgive and encourage him instead, or else the person may be overwhelmed by excessive pain. 8 Therefore, I urge you to reaffirm your love for him. 9 For this is why I wrote, to know your proven character, whether you were obedient in everything.
    Notice a couple points here:
    1 The punishment was give by the majority. Evidently not everyone!
    2 You should forgive and encourage the wrongdoer. If a person stops doing the wrong, then he should be provided help so that he can regain his faith. To continually
    cut someone off from fellowship can cause someone to be overwhelmed by excessive pain. We see this so often today among those who have suffered the extreme discipline of the Watchtower. James helps us to appreciate how we should view these who have strayed:
    James 5:19 My brothers, if anyone among you should stray from the truth and someone bring him back, 20 he should know that whoever brings back a sinner from the error of his way will save his soul from death and will cover a multitude of sins.
    So rather than completely shun those who have strayed, we should be merciful, help that person overcome their issue.
    Galatians 6:Brothers and sisters, if a person is discovered in some sin, you who are spiritual restore such a person in a spirit of gentleness Pay close attention to yourselves, so that you are not tempted too. 2 Carry one another’s burdens, and in this way you will fulfill the law of Christ. 3 For if anyone thinks he is something when he is nothing, he deceives himself. 4 Let each one examine his own work. Then he can take pride in himself and not compare himself with someone else. 5 For each one will carry his own load.
    The New World translation adds the words \”before he is aware of it\”, however I have not found this in other translations. We all sin! Sometimes we need help at times readjusting our thinking. It is our responsibility to help that person. We cannot do so if we completely shun that person!
    The bottom line is that, if a person is actively engaging in serious wrong conduct, then we need to limit our association with that person to providing spiritual help. There may be times when the wrong has reached a point where we need to exercise strong caution in dealing with wrong doers. A child who brings drugs into a home and is a danger to other family members may need to be removed from the house. This is referred to as \”tough love\”! But when that child earnestly requests our help overcoming their problem, as loving parents we need to do everything we can to help that child. At the same time we need to be cautious that we are not enabling that conduct. Complete shunning, especially of a family member, should only be used as an extreme last resort.
    Jesus taught us to forgive each other. To be merciful and loving even to our enemies! We all sin, we all need help at times, we all need forgiveness. Paul only used the discipline recommended in his letter in extreme cases and even then, it was not a complete shunning.
    So what sins may require removal from fellowship? Should we be disfellowshipped because we disagree with an organizations viewpoint! What about the Scripture at 2 John regarding not even saying a greeting? We will discuss these points in our next article!

  25. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Discipline in the Church Part 2
    In Part 1 we discussed the council of our Lord regarding Church discipline. Now we will consider 1 Corinthians 5. The Watchtower Society uses this Scripture as a whip, to use any act of sin or disobedience as an excuse to disfellowship and in their words “keep the congregation clean”! What is the balanced viewpoint in light of Jesus council in Matthew 18. Lets examine Paul’s words in context.
    In his letter to the Corinthians Paul is forced to give strong council. There were strong divisions, looking to the opinions of some Church leaders rather than sticking to the plain Gospel of Christ. (This is a subject for another discussion.) They had become arrogant. (See Chapter 4 vs 18-21).
    He now gives an example of just how far off this congregation had strayed!
    1 Corinthians 5:1 It is actually reported that there is sexual immorality among you, and of a kind that even pagans do not tolerate: A man is sleeping with his father’s wife. 2 And you are proud! Shouldn’t you rather have gone into mourning and have put out of your fellowship the man who has been doing this?
    This was an extreme case of immorality that was obviously well know within the Church! Yet his actions were tolerated! Notice Paul’s council:
    4 So when you are assembled and I am with you in spirit, and the power of our Lord Jesus is present, 5 hand this man over to Satan for the destruction of the flesh,[a][b] so that his spirit may be saved on the day of the Lord.
    What did he mean by this? In contexts like this, the Greek word for flesh (sarx) refers to the sinful state of human beings, often presented as a power in opposition to the Spirit. The works of the flesh was obviously prevalent within this man. Let him go on with the works of the flesh to his own destruction. Sin brings consequences! Sometimes when we suffer such consequences we realize the wrongness and repent thus saving the Spirit!
    But is this to be tolerated within the Church? Paul continues:
    6 Your boasting is not good. Don’t you know that a little yeast leavens the whole batch of dough? 7 Get rid of the old yeast, so that you may be a new unleavened batch—as you really are. For Christ, our Passover lamb, has been sacrificed. 8 Therefore let us keep the Festival, not with the old bread leavened with malice and wickedness, but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.
    Notice here that Paul is alluding to the communion! The early Church held communion often when the assembled together in fellowship. By tolerating this wickedness they were allowing leaven into the love feast, thus bringing condemnation on the whole Church.
    What should they do about it?
    9 I wrote to you in my letter not to associate with sexually immoral people— 10 not at all meaning the people of this world who are immoral, or the greedy and swindlers, or idolaters. In that case you would have to leave this world. 11 But now I am writing to you that you must not associate with anyone who claims to be a brother or sister[c] but is sexually immoral or greedy, an idolater or slanderer, a drunkard or swindler. Do not even eat with such people. 12 What business is it of mine to judge those outside the church? Are you not to judge those inside? 13 God will judge those outside. “Expel the wicked person from among you.”[d]
    Those who do these things were not to be included as part of this association, participating in this communion and in the love feasts. They were, as Jesus counciled, to be treated as outsiders! Just as Jesus did not shun outsiders, but provided spiritual help, we too should be willing to offer spiritual help to those who sin. In our next discussion we will go into more Scriptural detail on how we are to treat those who have been disciplined by the Church. Are they to be completely shunned to the point of losing association with their family? What does the Bible say?

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, I am so glad to see you address these issues. When our Memorial for 2020 was picked up by the internet because it’s words were identical to the witness organization and gave up second place under their huge paid Ad, I received visit from the local elders.
      One of the things he was using was scriptures showing where my relatives should not be dealing with me and wanted to know 4 times if I was disfellowshiped. I told him to point too which one of the things I am guilty of in those scriptures you just posted, as he referred to them. I informed him that I was not calling him nor any weitnesses my brothers in Christ although I feel they are.
      His point was to cause more harm during this pandemic to those that have left. Their goal is to force more to come back under their authority and not Jesus.
      So even if there are some guilty of these practices that have left the witnesses should they be shunned? Even to the point of causing the death of an aged parent or sick teenage or adult child that might need their help during this pandemic. Even these aged witness parents might need their adult children’s help as isolation is a recipe for suicide.

      This religion is dangerous in many of its organizational rules and laws. They not only are violated the laws of the Bible but the governmental laws to help older ones isolated. Delivering food, giving some money, calling even going by to make sure the furnace or gutters are not calling a problem. These kindnesses can be accomplished without touching their aged parent.
      It was a joy to see these so-called “worldly” people standing on the sidewalks, at the nursing home windows looking at their loved ones. While the witness organization was sending men out to older ones that have left the organization to threaten and intimidate saying we can find a reason in the Bible to make your children not come near them.

      This will be an issue I will bring up with some of my colleagues when we meet with government officials.

      I know I was not the only one to have had these visits as an older adult with adult children and grandchildren.

      I will wait to see how you further develop this. Take Care.

  26. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Dealing with Discipline in the Church Part 1
    Matthew 18 (READ) Jesus here provides a basis on how we should view sinners. Lets examine this together.
    The conversation starts with the disciples arguing regarding who will be the greatest in the Kingdom. Notice Jesus answer:

    2 He called a little child to him, and placed the child among them. 3 And he said: “Truly I tell you, unless you change and become like little children, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven. 4 Therefore, whoever takes the lowly position of this child is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 5 And whoever welcomes one such child in my name welcomes me.
    Pride and desire for prominence affected even the Apostles. Is it any wonder that the Church throughout history has had religious leaders, whose only job is to help those new in the faith to mature and to provide comfort and help for those who sin and repent, become puffed up and act as did that evil servant of Matthew and Luke beating there fellow slaves. They try to bring their fellow sheep under law! They go beyond Scripture enforcing rules that are extreme. Look at the Pharisee\’s. Their oral Law and Talmud, while based on the Law, went well beyond Law and as a result were condemned by Jesus. Any religious leader or organization who places himself in an exalted position risks the judgement of that evil slave.
    6 “If anyone causes one of these little ones—those who believe in me—to stumble, it would be better for them to have a large millstone hung around their neck and to be drowned in the depths of the sea. 7 Woe to the world because of the things that cause people to stumble! Such things must come, but woe to the person through whom they come!
    So how should we view those who sin? After all, don\’t we all sin?
    The Parable of the Wandering Sheep
    10 “See that you do not despise one of these little ones. For I tell you that their angels in heaven always see the face of my Father in heaven. [11] [a]
    12 “What do you think? If a man owns a hundred sheep, and one of them wanders away, will he not leave the ninety-nine on the hills and go to look for the one that wandered off? 13 And if he finds it, truly I tell you, he is happier about that one sheep than about the ninety-nine that did not wander off. 14 In the same way your Father in heaven is not willing that any of these little ones should perish.

    So we do not despise those who may wander from Jesus and his teachings. We seek out that person and try to be of help. Notice the pattern Jesus told us to follow:

    15 “If your brother or sister[b] sins,[c] go and point out their fault, just between the two of you. If they listen to you, you have won them over. 16 But if they will not listen, take one or two others along, so that ‘every matter may be established by the testimony of two or three witnesses.’[d] 17 If they still refuse to listen, tell it to the church; and if they refuse to listen even to the church, treat them as you would a pagan or a tax collector.

    So did the Jews of Jesus time completely shun tax collectors and pagans(Gentiles)?
    Matthew 9
    9 As Jesus went on from there, he saw a man named Matthew sitting at the tax collector’s booth. “Follow me,” he told him, and Matthew got up and followed him.
    10 While Jesus was having dinner at Matthew’s house, many tax collectors and sinners came and ate with him and his disciples. 11 When the Pharisees saw this, they asked his disciples, “Why does your teacher eat with tax collectors and sinners?”
    While it is true that Gentiles and Tax collectors we not liked or trusted by the Jews, they still had dealings with them. They did not generally have open association with them but they were not shunned. Jesus sets the example here. He fed them spiritually by teaching them and encouraging them from Gods Word. He even ate with them.
    12 On hearing this, Jesus said, “It is not the healthy who need a doctor, but the sick. 13 But go and learn what this means: ‘I desire mercy, not sacrifice.’[a] For I have not come to call the righteous, but sinners.”
    Jesus emphatically says here: ‘I desire mercy, not sacrifice.’! Mercy and love should be shown to our brothers and sisters who sin, not shunning!
    To completely shun someone, even family members, is obviously against what Jesus words here communicate! We should be trying to help that person overcome his fault and repent. We should be willing to forgive a repentant one without requiring a legalistic procedure that goes well beyond Scripture.
    Note what Jesus tells Peter:
    21 Then Peter came to Jesus and asked, “Lord, how many times shall I forgive my brother or sister who sins against me? Up to seven times?”
    22 Jesus answered, “I tell you, not seven times, but seventy-seven times.[g]
    Jesus next goes on with the Parable of the Unmerciful Servant
    (READ vs 23 thru 35)
    We read in these verses how a servant borrowed money from another servant. When he couldn\’t pay it back notice what happened:
    30 “But he refused. Instead, he went off and had the man thrown into prison until he could pay the debt. 31 When the other servants saw what had happened, they were outraged and went and told their master everything that had happened.
    Notice the response of the Master:
    32 “Then the master called the servant in. ‘You wicked servant,’ he said, ‘I canceled all that debt of yours because you begged me to. 33 Shouldn’t you have had mercy on your fellow servant just as I had on you?’ 34 In anger his master handed him over to the jailers to be tortured, until he should pay back all he owed.
    35 “This is how my heavenly Father will treat each of you unless you forgive your brother or sister from your heart.”
    This is an important lesson! Jesus gave his life to be the final sacrificial lamb! No longer would sin offerings be required. We have been forgiven our debt of sin to our Lord. If he was so merciful to cancel out our debts of sin, even suffering a terrible death on the cross, should we not be merciful to our brothers and sisters who may fall into sin?
    Part 2 will continue this discussion of Church Discipline

  27. Lee Anthony says:

    It is sad to hear someone say “I dont think Gods spirit operates like that” If that was a bible student even more sad as they themselves came from a small group exactly like ours only led by their special leader. Why then and not now? Oh and why is it God has always called out and set apart his people from all the rest, dividing the chosen and always directing and working through smaller obedient men or groups of men. Moses, Noah, Kings, judges, large groups and small. It is a lack of humility and an abundance of pride that will lead to the fall of all those in opposition to God.

    • jacqueline says:

      Lee, I was surprised to hear a Bible Student say that also but figured perhaps they just weren’t thinking.
      Then it dawned on me it is an organization and the members believe they can only get help from the Holy Spirit if you belong to a group, not individually. Not even two or three like Jesus said. It helped me to understand I had moved laterally, in the exact same religion. I asked myself how is this possible?

      To get that answer you have to go to the source, the source is the writings and teachings of Charles Russell. Both religions are the same just at odds with each other over a will and money from Rutherford over 100 years ago.
      It reminds me of the Hatfields and the McCoys. But that’s okay. We are all in this together and we should be able to get along and not feel that everyone has to be with one man’s teachings but rather only the teachings of Christ.
      Perhaps the discussions will free even them to rethink Russell. His thoughts were before the telephone and the airplane and definitely before the internet and all the new findings.

  28. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Who really is the Faithful and Discreet Slave (Wise Servant). Our Brother Eric Wilson presents one of the best explanations of this PARABLE (not prophecy) I have come across. (READ Luke 12:42-48)
    Some major points I gleaned:
    Who is the Master?–Jesus
    When did he appoint the slave?–before he left
    Who did he appoint and what was their assignment?–ALL of his followers (Matthew 28:19-20)
    When is the slave rewarded or punished?–At his return!
    It is obvious both from Scripture and World events that Christ has not yet returned. We are told in those same Scriptures at Matthew 24:26
    “So if anyone tells you, ‘There he is, out in the wilderness,’ do not go out; or, ‘Here he is, in the inner rooms,’ do not believe it. 27 For as lightning that comes from the east is visible even in the west, so will be the coming of the Son of Man. 28 Wherever there is a carcass, there the vultures will gather.
    29 “Immediately after the distress of those days
    “‘the sun will be darkened,
    and the moon will not give its light;
    the stars will fall from the sky,
    and the heavenly bodies will be shaken.’[b] (see Isaiah 13)
    30 “Then will appear the sign of the Son of Man in heaven. And then all the peoples of the earth[c] will mourn when they see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of heaven, with power and great glory.[d] 31 And he will send his angels with a loud trumpet call, and they will gather his elect from the four winds, from one end of the heavens to the other.
    What was their punishment or reward? See Luke 12:45-48
    Notice it is only the servant who beats his fellow slaves that is condemned. Others who may have been neglectful in that commission (and unfortunately there are many who fail at this) will receive beatings but they are not condemned and dismissed by the Master.
    As we fulfill our divine commission we must be careful not to think to highly of ourselves and our understanding. Christ is the judge, not US! We must be careful not to lord it over and condemn others who disagree with us as long as they are not rejecting the Master. Otherwise we may become like that evil slave and suffer his judgement!

    • jacqueline says:

      Ted thank you, your last paragraph is good counsel indeed.
      Again following the text wins out.
      Jesus is the only leader we need. All Christians are servants.
      I was recently asked if we were a part of a bigger group?
      I answered no, Jesus said two or three. The elder acted shocked and in utter disbelief.
      Another BS told me they dont think jehovah Spirit operates like that, meaning helping a small group to understand the Bible. I didn’t really know how to respond to that one. Yes I was soeechless.

  29. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    If you are a Watchtower member you should watch this video! Are you being educated or subject to propaganda. Notice what the Watchtower itself has to say!


  30. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    With this Corona virus we see many former Watchtower members being scared into returning to that organization. The following video by a former Bethelite gives us encouraging information in this regard. If you are contemplating returning because you think Armegeddon is close, take a few minutes to watch this!


    • jacqueline says:

      Ted interesting that this is happening. Some that were disfellowshipped or left did so to explore life not because of freedom in Christ. They didn’t go to the Bible directly to test if God really has a way to individually help them.
      They have what is called a herd mentality.
      This works when dealing with immunization to a disease like Covid but you lose a lot of people to death while the herd all get the virus.
      With God, you lose getting to know him deeply as you take your chances. They must decide and frankly some that have left are like an earlier comment by you, worse than they were in.
      Hopefully however their leaving gave them courage and power to view the corporation more critically now.
      Even speak up and question openly. I did this about 6 years before I just walked away.
      They might be able to help their famoly.
      Post Covid will see a different organization as they will sell off the kingdom halls and attempt in home. These persons can help in such a setting.
      Now I will go look at the video. I like to comment before I see it.

  31. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    One of the criticisms of the Jews regarding Jesus as Messiah is that Jesus could not take the place of the priesthood because he was not of the tribe of Levi. Paul addresses this in his letter to the Hebrews chapter 7.
    He begins by introducing Melchizedek as a pattern.
    Starting with vs. 1 This Melchizedek was king of Salem and priest of God Most High. He met Abraham returning from the defeat of the kings and blessed him, 2 and Abraham gave him a tenth of everything. First, the name Melchizedek means “king of righteousness”; then also, “king of Salem” means “king of peace.” 3 Without father or mother, without genealogy, without beginning of days or end of life, resembling the Son of God, he remains a priest forever.
    Genesis 14:17 After Abram returned from defeating Kedorlaomer and the kings allied with him, the king of Sodom came out to meet him in the Valley of Shaveh (that is, the King’s Valley).
    18 Then Melchizedek king of Salem brought out bread and wine. He was priest of God Most High, 19 and he blessed Abram, saying,
    “Blessed be Abram by God Most High,
    Creator of heaven and earth.
    20 And praise be to God Most High,
    who delivered your enemies into your hand.”
    Then Abram gave him a tenth of everything.
    Notice the points Paul is expounding upon:
    First, the name Melchizedek means “king of righteousness”; then also, “king of Salem” means “king of peace.” 3 Without father or mother, without genealogy, without beginning of days or end of life, resembling the Son of God, he remains a priest forever.
    And in verse 2 Abraham gave him a tenth of everything.
    The wording here has led many Christian Scholars to believe that this was an appearance of Christ himself. Jewish tradition has this being Shem, son of Noah.
    Bensons Bible commentary makes some good points regarding the Jewish viewpoint:
    \” But as Shem’s genealogy and birth are recorded in Scripture, and were well known, it could, with no propriety, be said of him, as the apostle says of Melchizedek, that he was “without father (namely, mentioned in the sacred history) and without mother, without beginning of days or end of life:” nor is it at all probable that Moses should introduce Shem under the name of Melchizedek, without any apparent reason, or any the least intimation of his meaning.\”
    As regards the Christian viewpoint:
    \”But this is not consistent with what the same apostle affirms in the same place, Hebrews 7:3, who says, not that he was the Son of God, but that he was “made like him,” αφωμοιωμενος, that is, was made a type of him; nor is it consistent with his affirming that Christ was constituted “a priest after the order of Melchizedek.” Besides, it is said that Melchizedek was “king of Salem:” but we are sure Christ never reigned over any particular city as a temporal prince. It seems sufficiently evident that he was a mere man; but from whom he was descended, or who were his immediate parents or successors, God has not seen fit to inform us: nay, it is probable that God designedly concealed these things from us, that he might be the more perfect type of his eternal Son. He brought forth bread and wine — For the refreshment of Abram and his soldiers, and in congratulation of their victory. This he did as king. “As priest of the most high God he blessed Abram,” which, no doubt, was a greater refreshment to Abram’s soul than the bread and wine were to his body.\”
    Who was Melchizedek? We will find out for sure after our resurrection when our Lord will make all things clear to us.
    What Paul IS making clear is that Jesus did not have to come from a Levitical priesthood. That his priesthood is from a far more ancient and superior source. He was not tied as a promise only to the Jews! In fact, Abram was not yet given the name Abraham by the Father! Another Scripture where Melchizedeks name is mentioned is found at Psalms 110:4 quoted by Paul. Note also the reference to Melchizedek bringing out bread and wine!
    More prophecies fulfilled by our Lord Jesus firmly establishing his rule as our King and High Priest, much greater than Melchizedek! Paul finishes:
    23 Now there have been many of those priests, since death prevented them from continuing in office; 24 but because Jesus lives forever, he has a permanent priesthood. 25 Therefore he is able to save completely[c] those who come to God through him, because he always lives to intercede for them.
    26 Such a high priest truly meets our need—one who is holy, blameless, pure, set apart from sinners, exalted above the heavens. 27 Unlike the other high priests, he does not need to offer sacrifices day after day, first for his own sins, and then for the sins of the people. He sacrificed for their sins once for all when he offered himself. 28 For the law appoints as high priests men in all their weakness; but the oath, which came after the law, appointed the Son, who has been made perfect forever.
    So Melchizedek plainly foreshadows our Lord Jesus whether he be an early manifestation of our Lord as some believe or not! He is our reigning King! As High Priest he gave the ultimate sacrifice for our sins eliminating the need for further sacrifices! He gave his own life!!! Soon he will return. He will restore all things and there will be a new heaven and a new earth. Those who follow him will reign with him in a Paradise beyond our human comprehension!
    Hallelujah what a Savior!!!!

  32. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    The current situation with the Corona Virus has caused many of us to speculate that we are entering into the period of the Great Tribulation. Such speculation is certainly understandable. But whether this is the case or not, as followers of Christ, we should be always keep awake. We do not follow Christ with a date in view or because we think he is coming soon. We should be ready when the Bridegroom arrives! He makes this clear in Matthew 25:
    The Parable of the Ten Virgins
    25:1 “At that time the kingdom of heaven will be like ten virgins who took their lamps and went out to meet the bridegroom. 2 Five of them were foolish and five were wise. 3 The foolish ones took their lamps but did not take any oil with them. 4 The wise ones, however, took oil in jars along with their lamps. 5 The bridegroom was a long time in coming, and they all became drowsy and fell asleep.
    6 “At midnight the cry rang out: ‘Here’s the bridegroom! Come out to meet him!’
    7 “Then all the virgins woke up and trimmed their lamps. 8 The foolish ones said to the wise, ‘Give us some of your oil; our lamps are going out.’
    9 “‘No,’ they replied, ‘there may not be enough for both us and you. Instead, go to those who sell oil and buy some for yourselves.’
    10 “But while they were on their way to buy the oil, the bridegroom arrived. The virgins who were ready went in with him to the wedding banquet. And the door was shut.
    11 “Later the others also came. ‘Lord, Lord,’ they said, ‘open the door for us!’
    12 “But he replied, ‘Truly I tell you, I don’t know you.’
    13 “Therefore keep watch, because you do not know the day or the hour.

    Yes we are to keep on the watch because we do not know the day nor the hour! Christ emphasis this consistently in the days shortly before his death! So regardless of when he returns, whether it be today, tomorrow, or 100 years or more from now, we should be doing our utmost to do the will of our Father and be ready for the day he arrives!
    Eric Wilson continues with his commentary on Matthew 24. In this video he helps us understand the “generation” Jesus refers to and places in context Matthew chapter 24.


  33. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Psalms 139:14 I praise you because I am fearfully and wonderfully made;
    your works are wonderful,
    I know that full well.
    Our Creator provided our body an immune system and the ability to heal itself. Unfortunately due to our diet and lifestyle we have weakened that immune system. We often work against that immune system and as a result, illness, both chronic and acute is aloud to develop!
    I am a Graduate of the School of Natural Healing in Utah. The owner and director of the School is David Christopher. David is the son of Dr John Christopher and founder of the School. I have a great deal of respect in Davids philosophy and have seen it work on multiple occasions.
    David has produce a video that I think will help us as we continue to fight this new virus. It is well worth a watch!
    Some information regarding Dr Christopher

  34. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    I like these videos because they give a complete refutation of the teachings of Watchtower concerning the Blood issue. It helps those coming out of that organization realize that the doctrine is unscriptural. It addresses each argument presented and provides scriptural arguments and medical arguments that help us appreciate that God does not require us to sacrifice our lives or the lives of our children for this doctrine.

  35. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Is Blood transfusion forbidden in the Scriptures? Is it as dangerous as the Watchtower would have you believe? Many former Witnesses still cling to this viewpoint! What are the facts? The following three videos present a Scriptural and Medical viewpoint regarding this subject. It is important to be fully informed on this topic so that you can make an informed personal decision! It could mean your life!!!!
    Part 1 Blood and the Hebrew Scriptures
    Part 2 Blood and the Greek Scriptures
    Part 3 Scientific Facts

    • jacqueline says:

      Ted, I will review these but norcum razor says simple is most of the time the truth. Jehovah has always used blood to Save, cover and atone for lives.
      It is precious to him and he sheds it to save lives in the Hebrew scriptures. Now I will go see what they discuss.

  36. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Romans 13 (NIV)
    Love Fulfills the Law
    8 Let no debt remain outstanding, except the continuing debt to love one another, for whoever loves others has fulfilled the law. 9 The commandments, “You shall not commit adultery,” “You shall not murder,” “You shall not steal,” “You shall not covet,” and whatever other command there may be, are summed up in this one command: “Love your neighbor as yourself.” 10 Love does no harm to a neighbor. Therefore love is the fulfillment of the law.

    The Day Is Near
    11 And do this, understanding the present time: The hour has already come for you to wake up from your slumber, because our salvation is nearer now than when we first believed. 12 The night is nearly over; the day is almost here. So let us put aside the deeds of darkness and put on the armor of light. 13 Let us behave decently, as in the daytime, not in carousing and drunkenness, not in sexual immorality and debauchery, not in dissension and jealousy. 14 Rather, clothe yourselves with the Lord Jesus Christ, and do not think about how to gratify the desires of the flesh

    Paul wrote these words about 2000 years ago. Jerusalem would soon be destroyed and the end of the Jewish system of things with it’s Temple would soon be destroyed. Christ gave his followers signs to look for in those days.
    Luke 21:20 “When you see Jerusalem being surrounded by armies, you will know that its desolation is near. 21 Then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains, let those in the city get out, and let those in the country not enter the city. 22 For this is the time of punishment in fulfillment of all that has been written.
    That Scripture was fulfilled in 70 AD! He then tells what will happen in the future speaking about the Nation of Israel:
    .24 They will fall by the sword and will be taken as prisoners to all the nations. Jerusalem will be trampled on by the Gentiles until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled.
    As Jesus told them, Israel was dispersed, the Temple destroyed. Would this be forever? Notice Jesus Words: “Jerusalem will be trampled on by the Gentiles until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled”.
    He then goes on to give a parable:
    29 He told them this parable: “Look at the fig tree and all the trees. 30 When they sprout leaves, you can see for yourselves and know that summer is near. 31 Even so, when you see these things happening, you know that the kingdom of God is near.
    34 “Be careful, or your hearts will be weighed down with carousing, drunkenness and the anxieties of life, and that day will close on you suddenly like a trap. 35 For it will come on all those who live on the face of the whole earth. 36 Be always on the watch, and pray that you may be able to escape all that is about to happen, and that you may be able to stand before the Son of Man.”
    Are we nearing that time when Christ will return?
    Matthew 24:36 “But about that day or hour no one knows, not even the angels in heaven, nor the Son, but only the Father.”
    That is why we must keep awake! It is easy in times like these to try to hasten the Lords coming! But whenever he comes, whether it be today, tomorrow, or sometime in the future are we ready? Does our lives show that we truly trust in our Lord? Are we truly awake from our slumber as Paul admonishes? Now is the time to wake up and “clothe ourselves with the Lord Jesus Christ”!

  37. Lee Anthony says:

    From what I found certainly agrees with Ted, I also found that some early gnostics had a similar practice that was not acceptable to Paul or any Jew or Christian at all. Another point of interest is that groups today, specifically LDS, mormons, practice literal baptism of the dead, they have even had trouble with other groups for baptising dead of other religions that they claim they could trace their family line back to them and according to their interpretation one must be baptised and if one was not in life they would be given the choice in death but would still need an actual baptism… 🤒. They base this on Peter when he mentions Yeshua preaching to the spirits in prison and the need to be baptised into Christ for salvation. I found that an interesting study and strangest interpretation so far.

  38. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    In researching 1 Corinthians 15:29 I came up with this explanation which seems to make sense in context. According to Elliots Commentary for English Readers:
    There have been numerous and ingenious conjectures as to the meaning of this passage. The only tenable interpretation is that there existed amongst some of the Christians at Corinth a practice of baptising a living person in the stead of some convert who had died before that sacrament had been administered to him. Such a practice existed amongst the Marcionites in the second century, and still earlier amongst a sect called the Corinthians. The idea evidently was that whatever benefit flowed from baptism might be thus vicariously secured for the deceased Christian.
    Matthew Henry\’s Commentary provides another viewpoint to consider:
    What shall those do, who are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? Perhaps baptism is used here in a figure, for afflictions, sufferings, and martyrdom, as Mt 20:22,23. What is, or will become of those who have suffered many and great injuries, and have even lost their lives, for this doctrine of the resurrection, if the dead rise not at all?
    Looking at the context I favor Elliots explanation. Looking at the history of the early Church, several sects appeared presenting different viewpoints. Paul here is addressing the importance of the resurrection to a Christian. Obviously the Corinthians, who the letter was addressed to, would have understood this statement. What we need to understand, and what Paul is getting across for us it that without the resurrection there is no salvation. There are very few actual salvation issues found in the Bible. I believe these are addressed in the Apostles Creed. The Resurrection of Christ is central to every person who professes Christianity. Paul makes that very clear for us. There is no room for dispute! That is why Paul warns us at Galatians 1:6-9 and 2 Corinthians 11:3-6 against those preaching a different Gospel.
    2 Corinthians 11:3 I am afraid, however, that just as Eve was deceived by the serpent’s cunning, your minds may be led astray from your simple and pure devotion to Christ. 4 For if someone comes and proclaims a Jesus other than the One we proclaimed, or if you receive a different spirit than the One you received, or a different gospel than the one you accepted, you put up with it way too easily.
    Galatians 1:6 I am astonished that you are so quickly deserting the one who called you to live in the grace of Christ and are turning to a different gospel— 7 which is really no gospel at all. Evidently some people are throwing you into confusion and are trying to pervert the gospel of Christ. 8 But even if we or an angel from heaven should preach a gospel other than the one we preached to you, let them be under God’s curse! 9 As we have already said, so now I say again: If anybody is preaching to you a gospel other than what you accepted, let them be under God’s curse!
    Evidently this was happening in the Corinthian Church which is why Paul had to emphasize the need for, and the importance of the resurrection. This may have been influenced by Sadducee converts. (Mark 12:18)
    So let us Praise our Lord for He is risen from the grave. He has conquered death! Truly, death has lost it\’s sting for those whose reside in the Body of Christ!

  39. jacqueline says:

    Ted, verse 29 is sobering indeed. All is for nothing if Christ was not raised. We missed the point all these years. The RESURRECTION is just as important as Memorial.

    Now can you maybe propound on what being “baptized for the dead” means?

    Any thoughts, anyone? I don’t know.

  40. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Today most Christians are celebrating the resurrection of our Lord and Savior Jesus, the Lamb of God who through his sacrifice opened the door to eternal life. This death and resurrection of Christ is the very foundation of our Christian faith! It is the Gospel that Paul preached.
    2 Timothy 2:8 Remember Jesus Christ, raised from the dead, descended from David. This is my gospel, 9 for which I am suffering even to the point of being chained like a criminal. But God’s word is not chained.
    1 Corinthians 15:Now, brothers and sisters, I want to remind you of the gospel I preached to you, which you received and on which you have taken your stand. 2 By this gospel you are saved, if you hold firmly to the word I preached to you. Otherwise, you have believed in vain.
    3 For what I received I passed on to you as of first importance: that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, 4 that he was buried, that he was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures,
    12 But if it is preached that Christ has been raised from the dead, how can some of you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 If there is no resurrection of the dead, then not even Christ has been raised. 14 And if Christ has not been raised, our preaching is useless and so is your faith. 15 More than that, we are then found to be false witnesses about God, for we have testified about God that he raised Christ from the dead. But he did not raise him if in fact the dead are not raised. 16 For if the dead are not raised, then Christ has not been raised either. 17 And if Christ has not been raised, your faith is futile; you are still in your sins. 18 Then those also who have fallen asleep in Christ are lost. 19 If only for this life we have hope in Christ, we are of all people most to be pitied.

    Yes it is this resurrection of Christ that is the basis for our faith. It provides for us the salvation we have. It allows us to receive the grand reward of serving with the Father and Son in his Holy Kingdom. Notice what Paul goes on to say:
    20 But Christ has indeed been raised from the dead, the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep. 21 For since death came through a man, the resurrection of the dead comes also through a man. 22 For as in Adam all die, so in Christ all will be made alive. 23 But each in turn: Christ, the firstfruits; then, when he comes, those who belong to him. 24 Then the end will come, when he hands over the kingdom to God the Father after he has destroyed all dominion, authority and power. 25 For he must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy to be destroyed is death. 27 For he “has put everything under his feet.”[c] Now when it says that “everything” has been put under him, it is clear that this does not include God himself, who put everything under Christ. 28 When he has done this, then the Son himself will be made subject to him who put everything under him, so that God may be all in all.
    Without the Resurrection there would be no hope!
    29 Now if there is no resurrection, what will those do who are baptized for the dead? If the dead are not raised at all, why are people baptized for them? 30 And as for us, why do we endanger ourselves every hour? 31 I face death every day—yes, just as surely as I boast about you in Christ Jesus our Lord. 32 If I fought wild beasts in Ephesus with no more than human hopes, what have I gained? If the dead are not raised,
    “Let us eat and drink,
    for tomorrow we die.”
    So rather than just remembering the death and resurrection of our Lord one day a year, let us wake up each day and give thanks for the ransom sacrifice of our Lord! Let us remember the pain and agony he faced for us! It is only through this sacrifice that we have our Christian hope!
    Romans 5:9 Since we have now been justified by his blood, how much more shall we be saved from God’s wrath through him! 10 For if, while we were God’s enemies, we were reconciled to him through the death of his Son, how much more, having been reconciled, shall we be saved through his life! 11 Not only is this so, but we also boast in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received reconciliation.

  41. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Those of us who have left the Watchtower organization have a hard time giving up ideas ingrained in us by years and decades of indoctrination. For example the consistent use of the divine name over the utilization of the name of Jesus in our everyday speech. We have a reluctance to attend a Church because it has been ingrained in us that they are false religion. Armageddon is going to destroy all of mankind except a few who have \”the truth\”. Use of the term \”the truth\”. Adam and those destroyed by the flood will not be resurrected.
    Our Brother Winston has some very good thoughts on this subject in the following video.

  42. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    An interesting article on Easter.
    Is Easter a Pagan Holiday?

    There are a growing number of Christians who think that the celebration of “Easter” is rooted in pagan Babylonian tradition. One of the basic assumptions is that the name “Easter” is a Christian appropriation of “Ishtar”, a Babylonian fertility goddess. Even though the words may sound similar, they probably have no etymological connection. The English word “Easter” likely comes from the Proto-Germanic “austron”, which means “sunrise” – arguably a fitting name for a celebration that commemorates Jesus’ rising from the dead.
    It is important to understand that outside of the English-speaking world, “Easter” is known by its proper name “Pascha”. This means that the majority of Christians in the world celebrate, “Pascha” – an Aramaic synonym of the Hebrew Pesach, which means “Passover,” rather than, “Easter.”
    During this feast, traditional Christians celebrate the work of Christ’s redemption, believing that only in His resurrection is God’s forgiveness truly sealed. Because of Jesus’ resurrection, the wrath of God passes over the heads of believers just as the Angel of Death passed over the Israelite homes marked by the blood of the lamb during their captivity in Egypt.
    However, an average, English-speaking Christian often fails to see the direct connection between “Easter/Pascha” and “Passover/Pesach”. Many of the rituals and customs appear different. Also, in order to ensure that no one connected (and therefore confused) the two, it was decided at the Council of Nicea (325 CE) that the feast of Easter/Pascha would be celebrated according to a different calendar – not on the 14th of Nissan as was originally decreed in the Torah of Moses.
    Is Easter a Pagan holiday? Not quite; It is fundamentally a biblical holiday, albeit one that has been robbed of its true Jewish character and taken out of its original Israelite setting.

    My personal comments:
    Even though the above article helps us to appreciate the true origin of Easter/ Pascha
    one has to admit that the Easter Bunny and Easter Eggs have nothing to do with the death and Resurrection of our Lord. Does that mean it is wrong to celebrate using these customs?
    Notice what it says in Romans 14: 5 One person considers one day more sacred than another; another considers every day alike. Each of them should be fully convinced in their own mind. 6 Whoever regards one day as special does so to the Lord. Whoever eats meat does so to the Lord, for they give thanks to God; and whoever abstains does so to the Lord and gives thanks to God. 7 For none of us lives for ourselves alone, and none of us dies for ourselves alone. 8 If we live, we live for the Lord; and if we die, we die for the Lord. So, whether we live or die, we belong to the Lord. 9 For this very reason, Christ died and returned to life so that he might be the Lord of both the dead and the living.
    10 You, then, why do you judge your brother or sister[a]? Or why do you treat them with contempt? For we will all stand before God’s judgment seat. 11 It is written:
    “‘As surely as I live,’ says the Lord,
    ‘every knee will bow before me;
    every tongue will acknowledge God.’”
    12 So then, each of us will give an account of ourselves to God.

    So it is a conscience matter! Only Christ will be the judge.

  43. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    This is a beautiful and heart warming encouraging video appropriate for our times. We live each day one day at a time staying close to Jesus our Lord!


  44. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Is the tribulation mentioned in Matthew 24 the same as the Great Tribulation of Revelation? Eric Wilson gives us some interesting insight into this question.

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, I saw the other video and wondered if everyone knows that A Coven of satan worshipers that I had as a customer had me drop her off at a building in a secluded place where they too celebrate the PASSING OF THE BREAD AND WINE. They deliberately pass it from person to person and reject it! Just as the witnesses do.

      That is scary that witnesses do what satan worshippers do. Also, he mentioned that witnesses are baptized into god’s spirit-begotten organization. I got baptized again although, in 1960, you were baptized in the name of God and Jesus. The organization had begun to form I learned in 1960, so I couldn’t chance to die without outwardly and visibly letting men and God see I was baptized.
      I considered the thing I did at 12 years old a dipping and a good swim.
      Now I will go look at your other youtube suggestion.
      I have been cleaning all day and now it is 11:30 but I like going to sleep with learning about God on
      I like this dear brother from Africa. I have listened to him before. Thanks for this..

  45. Ted R (Bible Student) says:


    While I believe that Christ is soon to return we should be careful not to read too much into this current pandemic. Many more signs must yet be fulfilled. This is just one of the pangs of distress Jesus spoke about. Matthew 24:4 And Jesus answered and said to them, “See to it that no one misleads you. 5 For many will come in My name, saying, ‘I am the [c]Christ,’ and will mislead many. 6 You will be hearing of wars and rumors of wars. See that you are not frightened, for those things must take place, but that is not yet the end. 7 For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, and in various places there will be famines and earthquakes. 8 But all these things are merely the beginning of birth pangs.
    Pandemics are nothing new. The world has periodically through history has suffered from major outbreaks, many worse than what we now face. With the Lords help we will get through this. Take appropriate precautions as specified by the government. Also build your immune system. Vitamin C in high doses, Vitamin D3 at least 10,000 units per day, Zinc lozenges, Garlic, Ashwaganda, Echinacia and Golden Seal all have immune building effects. Also, work with your body as it fights the disease, regardless of the name. Let your body fight by not killing your fever with drugs. Fever is the body\’s mechanism for fighting disease. Make sure you stay hydrated however. Stop eating sugar and dairy. Stick with fresh juices, broths, and herbal teas. This will allow your body to fight.
    I am not a doctor. I am not trying to give medical advice. Just sharing what has worked for me and is recommended by many herbalists and holistic doctors. These are just suggestions. Most of all pray and rely on our heavenly Father. He will be there for us and hold our hand, providing comfort. Even if we die, we can look forward to a resurrection to a life in Paradise. Death is just temporary, we have no need to fear.

    1 Thessalonians 4:13 Brothers and sisters, we do not want you to be uninformed about those who sleep in death, so that you do not grieve like the rest of mankind, who have no hope. 14 For we believe that Jesus died and rose again, and so we believe that God will bring with Jesus those who have fallen asleep in him.

    Revelation 21: 3 And I heard a loud voice from the throne, saying, “Behold, the tabernacle of God is among men, and He will [a]dwell among them, and they shall be His people, and God Himself will be among them[b], 4 and He will wipe away every tear from their eyes, and there will no longer be any death; there will no longer be any mourning, or crying, or pain; the first things have passed away.”

    5 And He who sits on the throne said, “Behold, I am making all things new.” And He *said, “Write, for these words are faithful and true.”

  46. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Hi Jacqueline
    I understand completely and agree with you. We have to put the past and it’s influence behind us. Unfortunately there are many who, while they may be out, are still in when it comes to the false doctrines and influence. Many of my posts are to try to help those persons realize the fallacies the have been taught and sort out the real truth from the Bible! These people have come to believe that the Watchtower has most of the truth and have the idea that if this is what God requires, they want nothing to do with God. They are convinced that you have to be in an organization and that all the things most churches teach are wrong so if the churches are all wrong and the Watchtower is wrong then Christianity is wrong as well. As a result they turn their back on religion. It’s really sad! My goal is to help those coming out to stay close to Christ and realize that his yoke truly is kindly and his load is light, unlike the burden placed on them by the Watchtower and their false and harmful doctrines and misapplication of Scripture. That is why I love this website! We are all trying to accomplish that goal. While we may not always agree on some matters, we are all unified in Christ and our love for him. Christianity is not an organization, it is a personal relationship with our Lord Jesus. It is not following a list of rules out of obligation. It is developing FAITH and LOVE for Christ. We follow Christ and obey him out of true love for him and what he has done for us. While we strive to follow the plain truth set out in the Bible and it’s core teachings, we realize that much of the Bible is open to some interpretation. Especially when it comes to books like Revelation. Such controversial Scripture are not what gives us salvation. We will only know the whole truth when Christ returns and the whole world will finally have true knowledge of our Lord Jesus and his Father. Until then we meet together in unity and love and put Christ first in our lives by following his teachings and example of love and mercy!

    • jacqueline says:

      Ted, you are the most visited page. Some come on to get some hope and your explanations and scriptural support is needed, loved and wanted.
      Don’t stop not one thing that you are doing.
      There are satanic forces trying to stop us from doing just the Bible only. If he can’t win my outright attack he joins forces with others.
      So your scriptural support here can repel those that are trying hard to put books and the words of one man or men as who we should be following.
      We follow Jesus on here. Your links are so helpful as you are able to connect with other brothers on the web.
      Daniel was worried about us but the angel told him knowledge would travel fast.
      Many are coming out even now looking on the internet since they doing go to their formal meetings.
      Now is the time for you to help them.
      But let me tell you there is great satanic opposition to our site and it not from where you would think. Sometimes satan uses outside forces of evil to put pressure on us to stop talking about helping our brothers..
      My brother and brothers we are real friends of those finding their way out.
      Keep up the good work TedR.

  47. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    The memorial is fast approaching. Something I have noticed is that many who have left the Watchtower organization are still holding to the two class Christian doctrine. They still refer to a special anointed class. Is this doctrine as presented by Watchtower Scriptural? The latest study article attempts to support this doctrine. I am attaching a video that critiques this article and answers the arguments Watchtower presents showing how the Watchtower twists the Scriptures to try to prove this false doctrine;
    Also another video helping to show that the 144000 as taught by Watchtower is mathematically impossible. https://youtu.be/YnL0hqDHc2Ically

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, I can only see in the Bible 144,000 of the tribes of Israel. And then Christians including the pre-Jesus. I don’t believe Revelation made a mistake when it said 12,000 from each of the tribes of Israel, which tribes and the final number.
      There are a few minority religions that want to claim they only are the 144,000 or that they have a special anointing, but this is just teaching mostly by religions that can name their founders.
      Not changing or adding, taking away from Revelation was a loving thing for Jesus to say so we can better understand it if we don’t allegorize that book but keep it in it”s form.
      One thing I am trying to do is not get involved in any conversations with those that hold these beliefs because for me it is a trigger.
      satan is busy and will try to take away your peace during this time also, so I have been deleting all emails and twitter things coming from peace takers out of my email. I will get my son to show me how to block these emails I have been getting. I don’t open them at all. Healing can’t be final if I keep letting the same people take away my peace.
      My family is doing a lot of Zoom connections so we can see each other.
      I have learned to forgive and move on leaving the past 20 years behind, they were refining and testing for me.

  48. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Psalm 62:Yes, my soul, find rest in God;
    my hope comes from him.
    6 Truly he is my rock and my salvation;
    he is my fortress, I will not be shaken.
    7 My salvation and my honor depend on God[c];
    he is my mighty rock, my refuge.
    8 Trust in him at all times, you people;
    pour out your hearts to him,
    for God is our refuge.

    No matter what adversities we face, financial, relationships, health, even death, reliance on our Lord will help us through. Even if we die, we are promised a resurrection to a glorious promise of Paradise. No organization or government can give us the peace of mind and assurance that Christ gives us. The Holy Spirit comforts us in our fears and troubles. We pray to our Father and he gives us strength. When we are afraid we can pour out our hearts to him. While he may not physically take away our affliction, he will help us cope.
    As parents we watch our child grow into adulthood. As he or she does so they make mistakes along the way. They have health issues, marital issues, or other problems that we are helpless to fix. But as loving parents we will always be there to provide comfort and assurance that they are loved. They know that we can be relied on for advice and strength. If we, as imperfect humans care that much for our children, how much more so does our heavenly father care for us. Just as when we hurt for our child when they hurt, so too God hurts when we we hurt. Truly, God is our refuge, our rock, our salvation! Trust in him!
    Philippians 4: 4 Rejoice in the Lord always. I will say it again: Rejoice! 5 Let your gentleness be evident to all. The Lord is near. 6 Do not be anxious about anything, but in every situation, by prayer and petition, with thanksgiving, present your requests to God. 7 And the peace of God, which transcends all understanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus.

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, what a comforting post. “The Peace of God” has brought families that have been split up together again. Jehovah God is allowing this experience of COVID-19 and we can see he really is our only hope. He will help the scientist figure out how to vaccinate against it in the meanwhile if we follow the CDC and the governmental guidelines we will get a “Herd Immunity” by August. If we can just get sick in little spurts and not all at once deaths will be kept to it’s the lowest denominator. Bu those born later will have to go through this all over again come winter flu season.
      This virus is different, it has an “S” shape, unlike other coronaviruses. Hope it isn’t manmade.

      But we have great concern but not fear as we try to give hope to already hurt and abused people on this site.
      Take Care and continue your great work of posting hopeful “Words of God”.

  49. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    As Christians we all have a sincere desire to worship our heavenly Father in spirit and truth We believe that the ultimate authority is the Bible. Many parts of the Bible are easy to understand while some are subject to interpretation. Our Father makes it plain to us in matters relating to salvation. Some matters are not as clear as others. Peter helps us to appreciate that in his second letter:
    2 Peter 3:15 Bear in mind that our Lord’s patience means salvation, just as our dear brother Paul also wrote you with the wisdom that God gave him. 16 He writes the same way in all his letters, speaking in them of these matters. His letters contain some things that are hard to understand, which ignorant and unstable people distort, as they do the other Scriptures, to their own destruction.
    Yes Peter tells us that even the letters of Paul can be difficult to understand and as a result some have distorted his writing.
    So as we examine our theology and our Scriptural understanding we need to put first the inspired Scriptures. We also need to examine the writings of the early Church Fathers, individuals taught directly by the Apostles. We need to look at the context of Scripture and the viewpoint of those who are writing and those being written to.
    The following video can be helpful to us as we examine our theology. It is part of a Seminary course and provides us with a history of the theology of the Medieval Roman Catholic Church and the early Reformers. It also provides a very balanced viewpoint of understanding Scripture. This is well worth the watch!


  50. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    In future articles I will refer to the Jehovah’s Witness organization as Watchtower. The only Jehovah’s Witnesses mentioned in the Bible is the Nation of Israel. To refer to Watchtower as Jehovah’s Witnesses to me is blasphemy due to their heretical and non-Christian practices. By their denial of Christ by teaching the rank and file not to partake of communion, recognizing the body and blood of Christ, the Pharisaical legalistic return to law which go beyond Scripture and causing harm to so many I can no longer recognize them as witnesses to the only true God, the Father and creator. As Christians we are to witnesses of Christ! Jesus last words on earth:
    Acts 1 :7 He said to them: “It is not for you to know the times or dates the Father has set by his own authority. 8 But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit comes on you; and you will be my witnesses in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the ends of the earth.”

  51. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Organizations like the Watchtower, Mormons. Christedelphians, and others have one major thing in common. They all require complete uniformity to their beliefs. They claim this is necessary to have unity within their organization and thus that they have the only truth! The Bible itself speaks of unity!
    1 Corinthians 1:10 Now I urge you, brothers and sisters, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that all of you agree in what you say, that there be no divisions among you, and that you be united with the same understanding and the same conviction.
    Does this mean that if we are to be united in Christ that we have to agree on every mater? Are we to be completely uniform in everything? This Scripture seems to be saying that! But what does the context indicate? Who was Paul speaking with? The Corinthian Ecclesia. Why? Notice what he goe on to say;
    11 For it has been reported to me about you, my brothers and sisters, by members of Chloe’s people, that there is rivalry among you. 12 What I am saying is this: One of you says, “I belong to Paul,” or “I belong to Apollos,” or “I belong to Cephas,” or “I belong to Christ.” 13 Is Christ divided? Was Paul crucified for you? Or were you baptized in Paul’s name? 14 I thank God that I baptized none of you except Crispus and Gaius, 15 so that no one can say you were baptized in my name. 16 I did, in fact, baptize the household of Stephanas; beyond that, I don’t recall if I baptized anyone else. 17 For Christ did not send me to baptize, but to preach the gospel—not with eloquent wisdom, so that the cross of Christ will not be emptied of its effect. These men mentioned, Paul, Apollos, and Cephas (Peter) were all pillars of the early Church. Evidently there must have been some differences in their teaching. So there was rivalry in the Church over who was right. Notice Pauls name is mentioned here. Did he say that Apollos and Cephas were wrong and he was right? Did he condemn these brothers? No, he humbly pointed them to Christ! He called for them to stop arguing among themselves but to have unity in Christ! Read Romans 14 and we can see this in context.
    When a man and woman marry the become on flesh! They are united in a perfect bond of union! Assuming two people have a perfect marriage, does that mean they think exactly alike? They never disagree? No! But they are united in a common bond, love! They work together for a common goal! When we are united in Christ, it is a unity of love, of purpose, and the Gospel of Christ!
    The following links help us to realize from Scripture the difference between our Christian unity and uniformity!
    https://youtu.be/Hn0VGD8MyZ8 This video is short but says it all!

  52. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    2 Corintians 11:3 But I fear that, as the serpent deceived Eve by his cunning, your minds may be seduced from a sincere and pure[b] devotion to Christ. 4 For if a person comes and preaches another Jesus, whom we did not preach, or you receive a different spirit, which you had not received, or a different gospel, which you had not accepted, you put up with it splendidly!
    13 For such people are false apostles, deceitful workers, disguising themselves as apostles of Christ. 14 And no wonder! For Satan disguises himself as an angel of light. 15 So it is no great surprise if his servants also disguise themselves as servants of righteousness. Their end will be according to their works.
    Galatians 1:6 I am amazed that you are so quickly turning away from him who called you by the grace of Christ and are turning to a different gospel— 7 not that there is another gospel, but there are some who are troubling you and want to distort the gospel of Christ. 8 But even if we or an angel from heaven should preach to you a gospel contrary to what we have preached to you, a curse be on him![b] 9 As we have said before, I now say again: If anyone is preaching to you a gospel contrary to what you received, a curse be on him!

    In these two letters Paul makes it clear that we should never preach or teach another gospel. To go beyond what we are taught form Scripture. What was the Gospel Paul preached? Early Christians taught that the Good News or Gospel was the birth, death, and resurrection of the Messiah, Jesus our Lord! It was about repenting, changing our lifestyle and cultivating the fruit of the Spirit! It\’s about how we can enter into the Kingdom and be with Jesus. It is about having FAITH in the Lord Jesus! It is about showing LOVE for others! It is about our HOPE to be with Jesus when his Kingdom is finally established on Earth and have everlasing life!
    This has been the Gospel throughout the age of Christianity. The basics of that Gospel can be found in the Apostles Creed, initially formed in the First or early Second Century and in it\’s finalized form in the Fourth Century, virtually unchanged! That Creed states:
    1. I believe in God the Father, Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth:

    2. And in Jesus Christ, his only begotten Son, our Lord:

    3. Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary:

    4. Suffered under Pontius Pilate; was crucified, dead and buried: He descended into hell: (Hades)

    5. The third day he rose again from the dead:

    6. He ascended into heaven, and sits at the right hand of God the Father Almighty:

    7. From thence he shall come to judge the quick and the dead:

    8. I believe in the Holy Ghost:

    9. I believe in the holy catholic (universal) church: the communion of saints: (This is not referring to the Roman Catholic Church)

    10. The forgiveness of sins:

    1l. The resurrection of the body:

    12. And the life everlasting. Amen.
    Yet even in Paul\’s day there were those preaching a different Gospel and a different Jesus! These people were claiming to be Apostles yet were teaching contrary to the Gospel taught by Christ and his true Apostles! Some for example, were denying the resurrection of Christ:
    1 Corinthians 15:12 Now if Christ is proclaimed as raised from the dead, how can some of you say, “There is no resurrection of the dead”? 13 If there is no resurrection of the dead, then not even Christ has been raised; 14 and if Christ has not been raised, then our proclamation is in vain, and so is your faith.
    Jehovah\’s Witnesses do not believe in the bodily resurrection of Christ. They teach that the body of Christ was done away with by God and he materialized different bodies. The Jewish understanding of resurrection was one of the body! Any resurrection spoke about in the Scriptures is one of the body! So by claiming that his body was dissolved they actually deny the resurrection, and thus preach a different Gospel! They teach that Christ was resurrected as Michael the Archangel. That his pre-human existence was Michael and he reverted back to Michael when he was resurrected as a spirit! So they teach a different Jesus!
    Scripture clearly teaches that Jesus is the SON of God! Not A son of God but the unique ONLY BEGOTTEN Son of God! Just as my son is a part of me and is human, Jesus is a part of God, begotten not made. He was not an Angel! ( Hebrews 1:5)
    Jehovah\’s Witnesses teach that only those who accept their unique teachings will survive \”Armageddon\” and that billions will be destroyed by God with no hope of resurrection! Is this found in the Gospel that Christ and the Apostles teachings? Is this Good News? One has to do a considerable twisting of Scripture and taking them out of context to show this!
    They teach that \”Jehovah\” selected a \”faithful and discreet slave\” who will provide food and act as a mediator between the Father, Jesus, and the rank and file! Jesus said our helper would be the Holy Spirit
    John 14:5 “If you love me, you will keep my commands. 16 And I will ask the Father, and he will give you another Counselor to be with you forever. 17 He is the Spirit of truth. The world is unable to receive him because it doesn’t see him or know him. But you do know him, because he remains with you and will be in you.
    25 “I have spoken these things to you while I remain with you. 26 But the Counselor, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, will teach you all things and remind you of everything I have told you.
    These were among the last words of encouragement given to his Apostles shortly before his death! There would be no need for any man or organization to place themselves between us and Jesus!
    Matthew 23:8 “But you are not to be called ‘Rabbi,’ because you have one Teacher, and you are all brothers and sisters. 9 Do not call anyone on earth your father, because you have one Father, who is in heaven. 10 You are not to be called instructors either, because you have one Instructor, the Messiah. 11 The greatest among you will be your servant. 12 Whoever exalts himself will be humbled, and whoever humbles himself will be exalted.
    There is much more to say in this regard, but these points alone show that we should follow Gods council to be like the Bereans: Acts 17:11 (The Bereans)The people here were of more noble character than those in Thessalonica, since they received the word with eagerness and examined the Scriptures daily to see if these things were so.
    We need to be careful we do not fall prey to those teaching a different Gospel. We examine first the Bible. We look at the Bible in full context! Who was speaking? Why? What was the culture of that time? How would a Jewish person of that time understand what was said?
    We can then look at History to see what those who were taught directly by the Apostles taught and their understanding of the Gospel! Barnabas, a fellow traveler to Paul, Polycarp of Smyrna, a disciple of John, Clement of Rome, a disciple of Peter, and many others who left us writings that , while not inspired or included in the Canon, help us to get the viewpoint and understanding of those in that early period of Church History.
    Be cautious of any religion that goes beyond Scripture, that claims to be Gods only organization and place men into the place of Christ or Holy Spirit! Beware of those who claim to have special insight that adds to or detract from what is written!
    Beware of those teaching a \”different Gospel\”!

  53. Lee Anthony says:

    This reminds me of some of the laws being broken in Israel and they were to be “cut off”. This did not imply death yet in some cases depending on the offense death was the penalty. Cut off could mean cast out and not allowed back ever for any reason but some speculate this could have meant future as in after death and resurrection though this is of course just another viewpoint. They had to be cut off from Israel and therefore cut off from YHVH and this means separation from Him and loss of relationship. Either way it goes it’s not something one would want. I will be doing podcasts on Passover and the springtime celebrations as commanded by God to follow and this thought will come up in the discussion. It’s such Amazing material thus far.

  54. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    1 John 4 New International Version (NIV)
    1 Dear friends, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God, because many false prophets have gone out into the world. 2 This is how you can recognize the Spirit of God: Every spirit that acknowledges that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is from God, 3 but every spirit that does not acknowledge Jesus is not from God. This is the spirit of the antichrist, which you have heard is coming and even now is already in the world.
    4 You, dear children, are from God and have overcome them, because the one who is in you is greater than the one who is in the world. 5 They are from the world and therefore speak from the viewpoint of the world, and the world listens to them. 6 We are from God, and whoever knows God listens to us; but whoever is not from God does not listen to us. This is how we recognize the Spirit[a] of truth and the spirit of falsehood.
    Acts 17:11
    Now the Berean Jews were of more noble character than those in Thessalonica, for they received the message with great eagerness and examined the Scriptures every day to see if what Paul said was true
    Matthew 24:23 At that time if anyone says to you, ‘Look, here is the Messiah!’ or, ‘There he is!’ do not believe it. 24 For false messiahs and false prophets will appear and perform great signs and wonders to deceive, if possible, even the elect.

    The Bible is clear! Jesus and his apostles warned of false teachers and prophets. That is why we are told to examine the Scriptures like the Bereans and to test every inspired utterance. We are also told how to tell a false prophet.

    Deuteronomy 18:20 But the prophet, who presumes to speak a word in my name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or who shall speak in the name of other gods—that prophet shall die.”
    21 And you may say in your heart, “How can we know the word which the Lord has not spoken?” 22 When a prophet speaks in the name of the Lord, if the thing does not occur or come to pass, that is the thing which the Lord has not spoken; the prophet has spoken it presumptuously. You shall not be afraid of him.

    We should all take this council from Gods Word seriously! We must examine Gods Word not the word of man.

    Jeremiah 17:5 This is what the Lord says: “Cursed is the one who trusts in man, who draws strength from mere flesh and whose heart turns away from the Lord.

    While we certainly can learn from others and each other we never want to take at face value the word of any man or organization! Is what they say in line with the complete Word of God? Are their predictions they supposedly base on the Bible coming true? What are their fruits? Do they teach doctrines that add to the Scriptures, twisting the Scriptures but are proven burdensome and harmful to their followers? While saying that Christians are not under the Law of Moses, are they creating their own Law, taking away the Grace of our Lord and our Christian freedom? Do they put a man or organization in place of Christ as our mediator?
    These are important questions to answer if we do not want to be mislead! When examining Scripture we take in consideration the full text. Who is the writer speaking to? Is our understanding based on the whole Bible or is there discrepancies or conflicts with other Bible passages? What was the culture at the time of the writing?
    When examining secular writers we need to look a their reputation. Are they recognized by others as being knowledgeable in Gods Word? Does what they say or write harmonize completely with Scripture? If they have made predictions, have those predictions proved true? Do they try to undermine our faith in Jesus? Are they taking Scripture out of context to try to prove a point?
    Most importantly we should pray for the help of the Holy Spirit!
    John 14:26 New International Version (NIV)
    26 But the Advocate, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, will teach you all things and will remind you of everything I have said to you.

  55. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    A discussion of Matthew 22:1-14 The wedding feast.

    22 Jesus spoke to them again in parables, saying: 2 “The kingdom of heaven is like a king who prepared a wedding banquet for his son. 3 He sent his servants to those who had been invited to the banquet to tell them to come, but they refused to come.
    4 “Then he sent some more servants and said, ‘Tell those who have been invited that I have prepared my dinner: My oxen and fattened cattle have been butchered, and everything is ready. Come to the wedding banquet.’
    5 “But they paid no attention and went off—one to his field, another to his business. 6 The rest seized his servants, mistreated them and killed them. 7 The king was enraged. He sent his army and destroyed those murderers and burned their city.

    Jesus was sent by his Father first to the Nation of Israel. The were invited to share as a nation, the Kingdom of God. But they refused! They became unfaithful! Time and again God sent his Prophets to bring them into harmony with the purpose laid out exclusively to them as a chosen race. But they were hard hearted and continually refused, going to the point of killing those messengers. As a result they received the wrath of God, being dispersed into captivity and having their city and temple destroyed. Jesus knew that this would happen again. Despite all his efforts at inviting that Nation to the wedding feast of his beloved son, they refused! Just as they had killed those prophets of old, God knew that they would kill the greatest prophet, his son, Jesus. Jesus is thus here telling his faithful disciples that he would soon die and the city and temple would soon be destroyed.

    8 “Then he said to his servants, ‘The wedding banquet is ready, but those I invited did not deserve to come. 9 So go to the street corners and invite to the banquet anyone you find.’ 10 So the servants went out into the streets and gathered all the people they could find, the bad as well as the good, and the wedding hall was filled with guests.

    Jesus was letting them know that soon, after those original invitees rejected that invitation, the gentiles would be gathered in and invited to share in that wedding feast. Now all people would be invited to have a share in the Kingdom of God! But would they accept the invitation? Many did! But notice what he goes on to say!

    11 “But when the king came in to see the guests, he noticed a man there who was not wearing wedding clothes. 12 He asked, ‘How did you get in here without wedding clothes, friend?’ The man was speechless.
    13 “Then the king told the attendants, ‘Tie him hand and foot, and throw him outside, into the darkness, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.’
    14 “For many are invited, but few are chosen.”

    Yes many have accepted that invitation and desired to have a share in that Kingdom invitation. But their would be those who refuse to put on their wedding garments. They refuse to clean up their lives and put on their clean wedding garments. disobeying the laws of the Bridegroom. As a result, many because of their actions, will be rejected by Christ when he comes in judgement.
    Just because a person claims to have accepted the invitation of Christ, their actions and life style show that they truly do not respect their invitation. They come to the feast to take advantage of the material advantages they may have but their hearts do not have any real respect for the Son of God! We see this so much today! Many people give lip service to Christ. Even many Churches.
    How about us? Do we show respect for Jesus by striving to keep our wedding garments clean? While none of us are perfect, do we ask forgiveness? Are we truly conscious of our spiritual need? Or do we use the grace of our God as an excuse to sin?
    Very soon Christ will return to judge those who have accepted the invitation. Have we put on our wedding garments and thus be chosen or will we be rejected because we have not respected our invitation by not cleaning up our lives to live in harmony with the will of God? Will we have a share in the Kingdom ? Only our Lord, Jesus can be the judge!

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR thanks, verse 13 popped out at me.
      They were not killed but bound and thrown outside in the dark, gnashing of their teeth is a phrase that sticks out.
      The stoning of Stephen and in Revelation. We today says griting and grinding our teeth in anger at the one that we don’t like.
      Where outside are they thrown?
      He didn’t in any of the other places say out of existence.
      Any thoughts anybody?
      In this parable to me it seems these are not sharers in Jesus great banquet table with him. I think it means the 1000 years.

  56. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Those who are leaving or want to leave the Watchtower ask themselves; \”Where else is there to go\”. They look for another true religion. They have been told by the Watchtower that God has always used an organization. Is this true? Did he establish an organization withe the apostles? Does God have an organization on earth? If so, is it the Watchtower? The following video helps to put this perspective

    In my previous post I referenced a YouTube video referencing a talk by Peter Gregerson. The title of that talk is: Is the Watchtower Gods only organization?
    If you haven\’t does so please be sure to view that talk! I am re-posting it here:


    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, Now I have something to text a link to the witnesses that called me saying but this is Jehovah’s organization. Let them hear it explained and just maybe they will understand that it is Christ-followers.

  57. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    A must watch for all ex Jehovah’s Witnesses. Peter Gregerson brings up great points that can help us get the last vestiges of this organization out of our systems. Very encouraging!


  58. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    The “new light” overlapping generations doctrine now being used can be confusing. Here is a very good explanation of this doctrine. (Caution: Very funny!)

  59. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Is shunning Scriptural? Church discipline is necessary to protect others in the Church and help the sinner realize the wrongness of his or her actions. But to what extent? What is the Scriptural view? Are we commanded by God to completely shun others, including family? The following article discusses this subject.

  60. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    My current studies have consisted of the examination of the history of the early Church of the time of the Apostles and the earliest Church Fathers taught directly by the Apostles.This would include the writings of Clement of Rome, Ignatius, and and Polycarp, all of whom were second generation from and taught by the Apostles. While these writings are non-canonical and therefore not to be necessarily taken as Gospel, they do give a profound insight as to the views of those most closely related to the Apostles and therefor worthy of our consideration. Among these writings were the Apostles Creed and the Didache aka The Teachings of the Twelve Apostles. Both of these are believed by most scholars as coming from the late first century or at latest the mid second century. Keep in mind that when the early writings refer to the catholic church, it is not the Catholic Church that we know today, and later corrupted itself in the third and fourth century when it became adulterous by joining with the political Roman Empire under Constantine. The term catholic in these writings are referring to the universal church beliefs as taught by the Apostles. The further from the first century we research the more suspect some of these writings become, being influenced more and more by Gnostic teachings as well as Greek Philosophy. Like any non-canonical writings these need to be examined in light of the the Scriptures and if in disagreement as always, the Bible should take precedence!
    I am here posting information regarding the Didache and the Apostles Creed for the consideration of those desiring to understand and conform as much as possible to the earliest followers of The Way.

  61. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    What did the early Christians believe about Baptism? The following video helps us to understand the true meaning of baptism and how through the centuries baptism has become a hollow ritual in many Christian denominations. Baptism itself first requires a true repentance and commitment to follow Christ! Without this commitment baptism becomes an empty ritual without real meaning. It is not baptism alone that saves, rather it is a true making our mind over and turning our backs on the works of the flesh! When we are baptized our old flesh and spirit dies and we are born again by Holy Spirit. Forced baptism, infant baptism, childhood baptism, or ritualistic baptism is without meaning. When we are baptized we are baptized into Christ, we have given our lives over to him. We are not baptized into an organization nor are we required to accept a long list of doctrine, or the ideas of men before qualifying for baptism. The only requirement is the commitment to serve our Lord and do his will! We thus enter into the symbolic Ark of salvation.
    1 Peter 3:18 For Christ also suffered once for sins, the righteous for the unrighteous, to bring you to God. He was put to death in the body but made alive in the Spirit. 19 After being made alive,[d] he went and made proclamation to the imprisoned spirits— 20 to those who were disobedient long ago when God waited patiently in the days of Noah while the ark was being built. In it only a few people, eight in all, were saved through water, 21 and this water symbolizes baptism that now saves you also—not the removal of dirt from the body but the pledge of a clear conscience toward God.[e] It saves you by the resurrection of Jesus Christ, 22 who has gone into heaven and is at God’s right hand—with angels, authorities and powers in submission to him.


  62. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    We all know with a reasonable certainty that Jesus was probably not born on December 25th. We also know that a certain amount of pagan customs have filtered in over the centuries. We know that the early Church did not celebrate Christmas or birthdays. Does that mean we should not celebrate Christmas, that doing so we incur Gods disapproval? What does the Bible say?
    The Apostle Paul in his writings to the Romans knew he was dealing with newly converted Gentile Christians. He knew that they had customs different than Judaism. Notice what he has to say to these new Christians in his letter:
    Romans 14:1 Accept the one whose faith is weak, without quarreling over disputable matters. 2 One person’s faith allows them to eat anything, but another, whose faith is weak, eats only vegetables. 3 The one who eats everything must not treat with contempt the one who does not, and the one who does not eat everything must not judge the one who does, for God has accepted them. 4 Who are you to judge someone else’s servant? To their own master, servants stand or fall. And they will stand, for the Lord is able to make them stand.

    5 One person considers one day more sacred than another; another considers every day alike. Each of them should be fully convinced in their own mind. 6 Whoever regards one day as special does so to the Lord. Whoever eats meat does so to the Lord, for they give thanks to God; and whoever abstains does so to the Lord and gives thanks to God. 7 For none of us lives for ourselves alone, and none of us dies for ourselves alone. 8 If we live, we live for the Lord; and if we die, we die for the Lord. So, whether we live or die, we belong to the Lord. 9 For this very reason, Christ died and returned to life so that he might be the Lord of both the dead and the living.

    10 You, then, why do you judge your brother or sister[a]? Or why do you treat them with contempt? For we will all stand before God’s judgment seat.
    The key here is not the holiday, it is the reason a person is celebrating it! Is he doing it for the Lord! While it is true that Christmas does have pagan origins in some of it\’s customs, do those who celebrate Christmas do so to worship false Gods? Or do the do it to commemorate the birth of our Savior? Is it a salvation issue? Is a person less of a Christian if he chooses to celebrate this holiday?
    What did Paul say?
    Romans 14:1 Accept the one whose faith is weak, without quarreling over disputable matters. 4 Who are you to judge someone else’s servant? To their own master, servants stand or fall. And they will stand, for the Lord is able to make them stand.
    5 One person considers one day more sacred than another; another considers every day alike. Each of them should be fully convinced in their own mind. 6 Whoever regards one day as special does so to the Lord.
    It is obvious from this Scripture that this is purely a matter of conscience! We should not judge a person on such matters. We look at the evidence and the reasons for and against and then make our decision. Almost everything we have today has some pagan origin. Our ancestors were originally pagan unless we are Jewish! Our calendar, marriage customs, and other practices and customs we have can be traced back to pagan customs that have been accepted by the Christian faith.
    No where in the New Testament writings do we see a condemnation of such holidays!
    Only the practice of worshiping false Gods and idols do we see God\’s condemnation. The way Christmas is practiced today, even though it may contain some element of paganism, is not false worship! It is done for the Lord! So if a person does choose to celebrate Christmas he is not doing wrong! It is not up to us to judge!
    I personally choose not to celebrate in some aspects of Christmas. Santa Clause, for example, is not Scriptural and borders on worship for many because it seems he is exalted and spoke about than Christ! But I have no problem going to a Christmas party, giving a Christmas card (spiritually based), giving gifts from the heart and within my means, or spending time with family and friends. But my focus would be on Christ!
    No, Christmas is not a Christian holiday! Jesus did not command us to celebrate it!
    But as long as we are doing it for the Lord, keeping him in mind in what we do and giving him the proper praise, how is it wrong? It is just a special day to remember the birth of our Lord!

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, I wanted to add that all use the days and months but each of these is named for a pagan god. The wedding ring has some pagan significance. I don’t think the Jews used it. I could probably spend a week looking up all the things Christians do and use that are of pagan origin.
      We have to remember before Christ everything was pagan. Only the Jews worshiped Jehovah and you had to become a “Jew” to be with them.
      This issue as you say is your conscience. Every person I have spoken to lately is talking about Christ in their Christmas. Being different does not make a Christian.
      The same people will disobey the one commandment with a promise. They will dishonor their father and mother for their religious men’s approval.

  63. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    In my studies of the early Christian beliefs I have found that there is a distinct misunderstanding of what the early Christians believed regarding the relationship of the Father and Son and what is currently taught in modern Christianity. This has led to the controversy between modern Trinitarianism and those who are anti-Trinitarian. The following video does an excellent job of explaining what the early Christians believed regarding that relationship and how it harmonizes with the whole Bible. Modern Trinitarians do not teach what the early Christians believed which is part of the reason we see so much anti-Trinitarian arguments that seem to make sense.
    The following video has been posted by a former Jehovah’s Witness. He understands the Arianistic viewpoint and has done deep research into early Christianity. You will find this video very enlightening as he not only looks at the early Church writings of those disciples taught directly by the Apostles, but also the Bible itself which is our primary concern. The relationship between Father and Son now makes perfect sense to me!
    YouTube Channel: Scroll Publishing

  64. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Please understand that when I post articles that I find interesting that I am not presenting them as gospel. I like to look at various viewpoints and if they make sense and I feel others might benefit I post them. I understand that many view Paul as the twelfth Apostle but others in main stream Christianity accept Mathias. This presents an argument for Mathias that is certainly not off the wall and makes sense if you read the article. A good argument can also be made about Paul as well. Bottom line is that it really doesn’t matter! It is not a salvation issue! Both were evidently viewed as Apostles and Mathias is mentioned by Christian historian Eusibius as an Apostle. Not a lot is heard about many of the other Apostles so just because not a lot has been said about him does not disprove his Apostleship. I for one have learned a great deal from articles on the internet. I do try to be very selective however and stay away from presenters that are off the wall, but instead I like those who have valid credentials. The only way we learn is to look at the viewpoints of others then examine what they say with the Scriptures. The only way to truly understand the Bible is to try to look at it from the standpoint of the culture of that time. Since the early Christians and Apostles were from Israel, we best take the Jewish culture of the time into consideration. To understand how the early Christian Church developed and what those taught by the Apostles understood is to examine writings of those who were closest in history such as the early Church Fathers. Clement of Antioch, for example, was taught directly by Paul himself and his first letter is recognized as genuine. It is also mentioned in the History of the Christian Church by Eusibius as nearly included in the Canon and was used in many of the Churches at that time. By examining these very early writings along side of the Bible can help us avoid many of the heresies currently taught in many of the Churches today.

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, I understand and so would any lover of God. You see, you bring a lot because you are not lazy or afraid at all. You aren’t afraid to seek God so you can have a personal relationship with Him. We know He isn’t far off from any of us now so we just use scripture and listen to others that accept the Bible.

      All of us aren’t afraid anymore to spend many hours listening to others, reading and researching, that is the way it is when you allow the Holy Spirit to help you instead of depending on one thought pattern of one religion broken up into many factions but afraid to close the books and magazines and open the Bible with an open heart and let the Spirit of God in.

      You post what you see on this site. You have your page and you can post Mary had a Little Lamb and we will respond: her fleece was white as snow!

      We are all working every day against our training and forces from relatives and friends that are afraid to read the Bible and do research. If they like to have their leaders do it all and serve it on a platter that is okay, that might be the best they can do. I personally would never try to discourage them from at least doing something. God isn’t going to judge them for that, we all will be on earth under the rulership of Jesus, even participating or helping in any assignment he gives, like John the Baptist. He won’t sit on the twelve thrones in Israel only the twelve apostles will, but John will be there.

      It is called discouragement, it means you are doing something right.

      I am not going to apologize for seeking Jehovah God and Jesus Christ through a diligent study of the Bible. I am not ashamed to say, yes I worship Jehovah and Jesus. Yes, Jesus. Jesus is a God born of a God. A God births a God. And angels never allow you to worship them but notice Hebrews, the entire chapter prove Jesus is not Michael.

      Hebrews 1:4-7 “4 So he became as much superior to the angels as the name he has inherited is superior to theirs. 5 For to which of the angels did God ever say, “You are my Son; today I have become your Father”? Or again, “I will be his Father, and he will be my Son”? 6 And again, when God brings his firstborn into the world, he says, “Let all God’s angels worship him.”

  65. Lee Anthony says:

    Common Jewish practice was to cast lots in determining Gods will. Does this make it Gods will however? We only know the Bible says there are 12 apostles of the Lamb as foundation stones in Rev 21) These were chosen by Jesus which were given him by God in which he lost only one Judas who was prophecied as such. The foundation stones of the new Jerusalem as chosen by the Lamb seems to be an important indicator. Jesus chose 13 personally yet many are called apostles in scripture beyond 13 even so the argument seems null and void. There were many apostles but only 13 ever chosen by Jesus himself and of those a few had more influence on the followers of Messiah today than any other that being Peter, John, and of course Paul. Can we say Paul is one of the foundational stones? Not clearly spoken in bible but we can say that he was chosen by the Lamb personally. We will get to see who will wear those 12 crowns sitting on the 12 thrones spoken of by Jesus one day and then we will certainly know who really are of the foundational pillars.

    • jacqueline says:

      Lee Anthony, I see your point about the casting of lots, even the gentiles did it to determine things, ie Jesus garment. We pull straws today. So was this an approach to God?
      The Urim and Thummin are not the castings of lots as I see it.

      What Are the ‘Urim and Thummim’ (Exodus 28:30)?
      The Urim and Thummim are rather mysterious objects. The Bible does not specifically describe them. Even their names—possibly, Urim, “light” and Thummim, “perfection”—give scholars scarcely a clue to their form and function. Exodus 28:30 says that the Urim and Thummim were placed in a breastplate that Aaron, the high priest, wore. One of the functions of this breastplate was to reveal God’s judgment, an account of which Moses records in Numbers 27:21. In this case, the Urim revealed what God wanted Israel to do. Saul and David probably consulted the Urim and Thummim through the high priest (I Samuel 14:36-37; 23:2-4; etc.). Biblical use of the Urim and Thummim is not specifically mentioned after the reign of David.

  66. Chris J says:


    From what I’ve heard that in order to be an Apostle one needs to have seen Jesus which is why Paul was shone Jesus in his Glory. Jesus could have simply talked to Saul but instead he was shown him because he had to see him. Also, we don’t hear much from Mathias. See I avoid reading a bunch of stuff on the internet because they all contradict each other and you can make a case that God is female and that slavery is ok. So much stuff out there. But if it works for you then do it. 🙂

  67. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    I have been listening to a reading of Eusibius History of the Christian Church. Eusibius was a Church historian who lived around the third and fourth century. He can be found on this YouTube Channel
    https://www.youtube.com/user/stack45ny, Christian Sermons and Audiobooks.
    It is made up of 37 readings of about 30 minutes each.
    Excellent information on the early Christian viewpoint. In the book he gives an account of many of the early heresies. One such heresy was that Adam was not going to be saved. That he would not be resurrected! Does this sound familiar? Jehovah’s Witness take the same viewpoint! Early Christians, however, felt just the opposite! That Christ gave his life as a ransom for all!
    He helps us to see the progression of how various heresies began to filter into the Church from Apostolic times to the legalization of Christianity in the 4th century, and the fight to maintain pure worship by the early Church Fathers. Great info!!!!

  68. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Who succeeded Judas as the 12th Apostle? Matthias or Paul? Jehovah’s Witnesses and some others will say Paul! They say that the Apostles acted in haste and made an error later corrected in the appointment of Paul as Apostle to the nations. But is that the case? The following article makes a good argument that it was Matthias.

    Just a side thought. According to the article the number 12 was important to these Jewish Apostles because the represented the 12 tribes of Israel. As we know, the Jews who followed Christ were the little flock that Jesus spoke about. The other sheep were to come in later. Paul, although Jewish himself, never walked with Jesus. He persecuted the Christians. But he was made Apostle to the Gentiles, the other sheep!
    Did Paul represent the other sheep grafted into Israel as basically a 13th tribe thus requiring the selection of a 13th Apostle? To me that would make sense but it is just a thought and speculation.

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, Thanks for this subject. Jesus said he didn’t lose but one of the apostles that GOD GAVE HIM. He also went and called each one to him. He did this also to Paul, appearing personally to him. So I say Paul is the 12th apostle.
      There is nothing where Jesus said the apostle had to walk with him. Often in the Bible, it states what was done but as with Paul, it shows Jesus chose another as an Apostle and gave him his assignment like he did the others.
      The scriptural support for my conclusion are below.

      Rom. 15:15-18 15 “Yet I have written you quite boldly on some points to remind you of them again, because of the grace God gave me 16 to be a minister of Christ Jesus to the Gentiles. He gave me the priestly duty of proclaiming the gospel of God, so that the Gentiles might become an offering acceptable to God, sanctified by the Holy Spirit. 17 Therefore I glory in Christ Jesus in my service to God. 18 I will not venture to speak of anything except what Christ has accomplished through me in leading the Gentiles to obey God by what I have said and done-“- 19
      Rom.11:13 “But I am speaking to you who are Gentiles. Inasmuch then as I am an apostle of Gentiles, I magnify my ministry,”.

  69. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Is Christmas a Pagan Holiday
    Interesting insight from the Israel Bible Center

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, if you notice your links on other pages with my face, it is because I think if it is Jewish it should be there also. But please don’t stop posting directly on your page.I will normally rearrange a few links. So when you see this it is just me. You do what you do and thanks.

  70. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    The YouTube channel Nile Roan Academics contains some great, educational information regarding early Church History. In order to understand the Scriptures, It is important to understand the Jewish roots and the way the Jewish Christians would have understood the Scriptures. We also have to understand what the Gentile converts were taught by the Apostles. To do that we look at the early Church Fathers of the late first century and second century.
    Since the inception of Christianity, Christians have tried to understand the relationship between the Father and Son. The attached lectures delve into the early Christians beliefs and heresies from the first century to the fourth century and the development of the Trinity doctrine as well as exactly what that doctrine is and is not!
    Most mainstream rank and file Christians actually have a heretical view of the doctrine, as you will see from these lectures. I think it\\\’s fascinating that the various arguments regarding the Trinity still exist today.
    History of the Christian Church
    https://youtu.be/5b4KcY6osE4 Early Issues with the Trinity
    https://youtu.be/b9AYVtGxHYg Arianism Part 1
    https://youtu.be/iSdlU3OymSw Arianism Part 2

  71. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Peace and Security– A prophecy?
    1 Thessalonians 5 Modern English Version (MEV)
    1 Concerning the times and the seasons, brothers, you have no need that I write to you. 2 For you know perfectly that the day of the Lord will come like a thief in the night. 3 When they say, “Peace and safety!” then sudden destruction will come upon them as labor upon a woman with child, and they shall not escape
    Jehovah’s Witnesses believe that this is a prophecy! That sometime before Armageddon there will be a world wide cry of peace and security and then Armageddon will bring about the destruction of anyone associated with that organization. But is this true?
    To answer lets review this in context!
    1. Notice that Paul says first of all that the day of the Lord ( referring to Jesus not Jehovah as the New World Translation renders it) will come as a thief in the night!
    Most people are asleep at night, not aware that a thief may be breaking into their home. They feel safe and secure in their homes.
    2. Paul then goes on to say in verse 4: But you, brothers, are not in darkness so that this Day should overtake you as a thief.
    So as Christians we do not want to be asleep, ignoring our dedication to serve our Lord due to a false sense of security.
    3. Paul illustrates this further for us:
    5 You are all the sons of light and the sons of the day. We are not of the night nor of darkness. 6 Therefore let us not sleep as others do. But let us be alert and sober. 7 For those who sleep, sleep at night, and those who get drunk, are drunk at night. 8 But let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love, and as a helmet, the hope of salvation. 9 For God has not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ, 10 who died for us, so that whether we are awake or asleep, we should live together with Him. 11 So comfort yourselves together, and edify one another, just as you are doing.
    So what are we to do as Christians? We want to be alert, building our faith in our Lord, putting on our spiritual armor (Read Ephesians 6:10 – 18)! We comfort and encourage one another. Hebrews 10:25 Modern English Version (MEV)
    25 Let us not forsake the assembling of ourselves together, as is the manner of some, but let us exhort one another, especially as you see the Day approaching.
    We follow the example of that faithful and wise servant, fulfilling the work he has given us to do, proclaiming his Gospel to any with a hearing ear and by our example prove ourselves to be his faithful servants! (Read Matthew 24:45 thru 25:1 – 30)
    Yes Jesus will come when we least expect it– will we be alert or will be lulled into a false sense of Peace and Security and be sound asleep and risk sudden destruction when our Lord arrives as a thief in the night!
    For a more detailed explanation of this PARABLE see the attached links:

  72. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Hebrews 7:23 Now there have been many of those priests, since death prevented them from continuing in office; 24 but because Jesus lives forever, he has a permanent priesthood. 25 Therefore he is able to save completely[c] those who come to God through him, because he always lives to intercede for them.
    28 For the law appoints as high priests men in all their weakness; but the oath, which came after the law, appointed the Son, who has been made perfect forever.

    As Christians our High Priest is Jesus, our teacher is the Holy Spirit, our Guidebook is the Bible. Our trust is in God our his son Jesus, our High Priest, not in men.
    Jeremiah 17:5 This is what the Lord says:
    “Cursed is the one who trusts in man,
    who draws strength from mere flesh
    and whose heart turns away from the Lord.
    Jehovah’s Witness are told just the opposite! They are told; ” Direction comes from Jehovah to Jesus who then gives it to the Faithful and Discreet Slave who then gives it to us” “So who can you trust? Jehovah and Jesus fully trust the Faithful and Discreet Slave, shouldn’t you?”
    In this weeks Watchtower Study it discusses the subject ” Stay Faithful through the Great Tribulation”
    Paragraph 8: During the great tribulation, the message that we proclaim will likely change. Currently, we are preaching the good news of the Kingdom and we are endeavoring to make disciples. But at that time, we may well deliver a message as hard-hitting as hailstones. (Rev. 16:21)
    Notice what Revelation 16:21 says: 21 From the sky huge hailstones, each weighing about a hundred pounds,[a] fell on people. And they cursed God on account of the plague of hail, because the plague was so terrible.
    Do you see anything here talking about a message????
    What does the Bible say about those who preach a different Gospel?
    Galations 1:8 But even if we or an angel from heaven should preach a gospel other than the one we preached to you, let them be under God’s curse! 9 As we have already said, so now I say again: If anybody is preaching to you a gospel other than what you accepted, let them be under God’s curse!
    2 Corinthians 11: 3 But I fear that somehow, as the serpent deceived Eve through his trickery, so your minds might be led astray from the simplicity that is in Christ. 4 For if he who comes preaches another Jesus, whom we have not preached, or if you receive another spirit, which you have not received, or another gospel, which you have not accepted, you might submit to it readily enough.
    The Boroean Pickets site does an excellent review of this articles providing a list of the speculations throughout the article:
    Paragraph 13 makes the statement: “13 Loyalty: The theme of the 2016 convention program was “Remain Loyal to Jehovah!” This program taught us that if we have a strong personal relationship with Jehovah, we will be loyal to him. We were reminded that we can draw close to Jehovah through meaningful prayer and diligent study of his Word”
    I agree with this statement. However throughout that convention it was not Loyalty to God and Christ that was highlighted, but loyalty to the man made organization. They have put the organization in place of Our Lord God himself!
    In paragraph 14 the apply (Matt. 24:31; Rev. 2:26, 27) to themselves!
    ” During the great tribulation, a change will take place regarding the brothers who take the lead on earth. At some point, all anointed ones who are still on earth will be gathered to heaven to share in the war of Armageddon. (Matt. 24:31; Rev. 2:26, 27) This means that the Governing Body will no longer be with us on earth. However, the great crowd will remain organized. Capable brothers from among the other sheep will take the lead. We will need to show our loyalty by supporting these brothers and by following their God-given direction. Our survival will depend on it”
    Our survival will depend on following man?
    Acts 4:12 There is no salvation in any other, for there is no other name under heaven given among men by which we must be saved.”
    Psalms 146:3 Do not put your trust in princes,
    nor in a son of man, in whom there is no help.
    4 His breath leaves him, and he returns to the earth;
    on that very day his plans perish.
    So rather than trusting in an organization run by men should we not put our full faith and trust in our Lord Jesus? Should we put our full trust in an organization that has consistently failed in their interpretation of Bible prophecy for over 100 years? Should we trust in an organization that claims to speak for God as his only channel, yet admits they are not inspired? An organization that takes Scripture out of context, adds to and takes away from the Word of God to suit there theology? Much more can be said but for now, put your Faith and Trust in our Lord JESUS! HE is the WAY the TRUTH and the LIGHT! No one goes to the Father except through HIM! Not an organization!

  73. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Jacqueline Yes you are right. Sundays Watchtower pointed out to keep free from any vestige of Babylon the Great. They used a 1979 Questions from the readers article to tell the friends to avoid the YMCA because it is associated with”false religion”. The funny thing is that in our area we have a hospital that is friendly to the blood issue. Most of the Witness go to that hospital. That hospital is a Catholic run Hospital! They have a Cross on the building and in the lobby and prayer is said every morning! Double standard??? Also many Witnesses are residents in Church run Nursing Homes! Nothing is said about those things but when I was going to go to the Y to exercise my wife got upset after seeing that article. So I am going to a facility run by the Hospital I just described and there is no problem? Satan is truly blinding the minds of these lost sheep! Total mind control! My wife is so concerned about following direction she puts her salvation in the hands of the organization. I took the opportunity to tactfully point out that the Scriptures say not to put our trust in man and that I put my faith in Christ and am confident that he will protect us when Armageddon comes! It’s like 1975 all over again! This new batch of Witnesses have no idea of what is going on. Sad!!!

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, I can’t believe they are on the YMCA thing again. Most medicare insurance plans pay for your memberships there.

      If people can’t see the double standards in this day there probably isn’t anything that can be done. The Internet makes it easy to research. Even the men running the watchtower organization can be researched. No one really knows who they are.
      If there are infiltrators from the government, this new 1975 like thing would be a great way to diminish the numbers again like in 1975 when millions left in the years after that failed prophecy.

      The watchtower organization is difficult to deal with because of the doctrines being written in stone and the people are scared to death od Armageddon. You have to diminish the numbers by failed prophecies and chip away little by little.

      In the meantime, it is just wasting the time of the sincere believers in God and it hurts to see this.
      These guys are running an alleged 30 billion dollar scheme and rule by fear. Depicting Jehovah God as a monster rather than the just and loving God that He is.

      They aren’t really teaching scripture anymore. Witnesses don’t talk about the Bible when telling you what happened at the kingdom halls. So I wonder why they can’t see that they are following and worshipping 9 or so rich men in Warwick, New York/

      Strange that after Jim Jones and the failed prophecies since the religion began in the 1800s, that those still in don’t question.

  74. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    As Jehovah\’s Witnesses we were taught that Christmas had pagan origins. As we look around the internet there seems to be some who present arguments in support of this. The following video presents a very good defense of Christmas and how it should be viewed by Christians. I found it very informative!
    The bottom line is this, given to us by the Apostle Paul, sent by Christ to the Gentiles (Pagans) and would thus be familiar with their holy days:
    Romans 14:5 One person regards one day holier than other days, and another regards them all alike. Each must be fully convinced in his own mind. 6 The one who observes the day does it for the Lord. The one who eats, eats for the Lord because he gives thanks to God, and the one who abstains from eating abstains for the Lord, and he gives thanks to God. 7 For none of us lives for himself and none dies for himself. 8 If we live, we live for the Lord; if we die, we die for the Lord. Therefore, whether we live or die, we are the Lord’s. 9 For this reason Christ died and returned to life, so that he may be the Lord of both the dead and the living.
    So it is a conscience matter as long as we are following the law of Christ and not indulging in the works of the flesh as part of that celebration. As in anything we do, it should be for our Lord, Jesus Christ!

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, it is about control. You feel special if you are different. Be DifferenT rather than sincerely getting into the Bible and learning what it actually says. What it says will point you to Jesus who is considered a mear angel (although angels are powerful beings, no ill intent meant). That puts him on par with Michael and Gabriel. Yet they fail to see the point was addressed in Hebrews 1.
      Anything that turns one to Jesus is frowned upon.
      What a shame when Jesus gave us hope! He saved our lives. The governing body can’t help itself let alone others. They want to take Jesus’s place. Use this special season to talk about Jesus more, that would bring glory to God.

      Getting into the personal lives of individuals makes the members feel special that they are taken care of but what it does instead is dull their senses so they can’t make life decisions. They can’t answer a question without checking a book, not able to defend themselves with the open Bible.
      Heb 1:1 God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets,

      Heb 1:2 Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds;

      Heb 1:3 Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high;

      Heb 1:4 Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they.

      Heb 1:5 For unto which of the angels said he at any time, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee? And again, I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son?

      Heb 1:6 And again, when he bringeth in the first-begotten into the world, he saith, And let all the angels of God worship him.

      Heb 1:7 And of the angels he saith, Who maketh his angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire.

      Heb 1:8 But unto the Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom.

      Heb 1:9 Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity; therefore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows.

      Heb 1:10 And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth; and the heavens are the works of thine hands:

      Heb 1:11 They shall perish; but thou remainest; and they all shall wax old as doth a garment;

      Heb 1:12 And as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be changed: but thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail.

      Heb 1:13 But to which of the angels said he at any time, Sit on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool?

      Heb 1:14 Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation?

  75. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    In my last post I noted that in the article I was discussing the Society applied the words of Ezekiel to themselves. Notice the Scripture used:
    Ezekiel 2:3-5
    3 He went on to say to me: “Son of man, I am sending you to the people of Israel,a to rebellious nations that have rebelled against me.b They and their forefathers have transgressed against me down to this very day.c 4 I am sending you to sons who are defiant* and hardhearted,d and you must say to them, ‘This is what the Sovereign Lord Jehovah says.’ 5 As for them, whether they listen or refuse to listen—for they are a rebellious house—they will certainly know that a PROPHET was among them!
    What is a prophet? Note the definition found in Wikipedia!
    “In religion, a prophet is an individual who is regarded as being in contact with a divine being and is said to speak on that entity’s behalf, serving as an intermediary with humanity by delivering messages or teachings from the supernatural source to other people.”
    The Governing Body claim that they are not prophets! But by definition they are! They make a statement in one of their videos that Jehovah gives his direction to Jesus who then gives it to the Faithful Slave aka Governing Body. So evidently they make the claim that they receive their information from a divine source! By applying the above Scripture to themselves they infer that they ARE prophets! “they will certainly know that a PROPHET was among them!”
    How then does the Bible say regarding prophets? Notice Deuteronomy 18:
    21 You may say to yourselves, “How can we know when a message has not been spoken by the Lord?” 22 If what a prophet proclaims in the name of the Lord does not take place or come true, that is a message the Lord has not spoken. That prophet has spoken presumptuously, so do not be alarmed.
    Does the Society speak in the name of Jehovah? Yes! Have their prophecies come true? Go to JW Facts:
    I have been a Jehovah’s Witness for 50 years. I saw the pre-1975 era! While we were not definitively told Armageddon would come, it was strongly inferred in print and talks by circuit, district, and Governing Body members in meetings and assemblies!
    There have been many other failed dates, such as 1914 and 1925 as the above website will highlight. I have yet to see one unique teaching regarding future events come true! They use replacement theology to ascribe Biblical prophecy to themselves as can be seen in my previous post! We are seeing the fulfillment of Biblical prophecy today as we watch things unfold in Israel! It is plain Scripture!
    So why should we “fully trust the Governing Body”? Time and again throughout their history they have proved themselves to be “false prophets”. “So who are you going to trust?” I put my full trust in Gods Word and in Jesus in whose hands all things have been committed! I trust the Holy Spirit who was provided as a helper for us until our Lords return!
    Psalm 146
    1 Praise the Lord.
    Praise the Lord, my soul.
    2 I will praise the Lord all my life;
    I will sing praise to my God as long as I live.
    3 Do not put your trust in princes,
    in human beings, who cannot save

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, I want to first thank you for keeping us on track with what this website is about. the work of the Lord and keeping it simple.
      You have finally connected the teachings about Br. Russell to the present day Governing Body. His followers say that he is the 7th angel that received a message from Jesus, who got it from Jehovah God, both DIVINE BEINGS.

      Matt. 24:4 “Jesus answered: “Watch out that no one deceives you.”

      So using the same scriptures the predicting of the end of the world in 1914 that altered the lives of those poor followers and caused all newspapers and print to pull all Russell’s writings, was from a false prophet.

      He claimed he was speaking from a divine source as the 7th messenger which he gladly accepted and never outright rebuttals his followers and today the entire association has that as their major creed.

      I was at the very first convention where Freddie Franz gave the talk on 1975 being the time for armageddon.
      The reaction was so strong that by the next week the talk was modified somewhat at the second conventions onward.

      If there are persons alive that say the watchtower society didn’t predict the end of the world as we know it, ie, armageddon then that person has drunk the kool-aid.

      The kool-aid version of both predictions (1914 & 1975) is that some of the flock made this up. As the kool-aid was death-dealing with Jim Jones it has caused persons to ruin their lives by selling off property and going pioneering, living out of cars in 1970 and untold disappointment.

      They predicted 1984 and told those pregnant that babies weren’t in the ark nor children, so you shouldn’t have them.

      This is how you know it has a satanic component, it goes against God’s right to tell humans to procreate. Satan has messed with that before during Noah’s day and at Sodom where if men were with men, childbearing would stop.

      With the internet as a great knowledge mountain, and falling for this now is just gullible and lazy, not wanting to get into the Bible itself.

      I have heard even older ones say these predictions never happened and the Bible Student brother conducting our study on Wednesday night refused to study the fourth volume of Studies in the Scriptures with our group. We went from 12 people down to four or 5.
      Shouldn’t the governingbody stop and think that if people come back to their org or association because they fear armageddon, that Jehovah and Jesus know this.

  76. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Here is the latest Watchtower article. They continue in their fight to keep members by their pre-1975 scare tactics. Again I am posting the article, filled with misinterpretation of Scripture, along with a rebuttal from Boroean Pickets:



    My take on the article:
    Point 1: remain firm for Jehovah’s righteous moral standards. We cannot accept the world’s values and standards.
    Agree! As Christians we should do this at ALL times, not just because we fear Gods judgement, but because we love him!
    Point 2: Second, we must continue worshipping with our fellow Christians. We do this wherever we can, whether in our Kingdom Halls or, when necessary, in private homes or even in secret. (notice they misspelled worshiping)
    Agree partially: Yes we should meet with fellow worshipers. The connotation here however is meet with Jehovah\’s Witnesses. Meeting and encouraging with each other is more than just formal meetings however!
    Point 3: During the great tribulation, the message that we proclaim will likely change. Currently, we are preaching the good news of the Kingdom and we are endeavoring to make disciples. But at that time, we may well deliver a message as hard-hitting as hailstones.
    Where in the Bible does it say there will be a different Gospel? Notice what the Bible does say:
    Galatians 1:6 I am astonished that you are so quickly deserting the one who called you to live in the grace of Christ and are turning to a different gospel— 7 which is really no gospel at all. Evidently some people are throwing you into confusion and are trying to pervert the gospel of Christ. 8 But even if we or an angel from heaven should preach a gospel other than the one we preached to you, let them be under God’s curse! 9 As we have already said, so now I say again: If anybody is preaching to you a gospel other than what you accepted, let them be under God’s curse!
    They use Revelation 16: 21 as a proof text: Then great hailstones, each about the weight of a talent,* fell from heaven on the people,a and the people blasphemed God because of the plague of hail,b for the plague was unusually great.
    They also use Ezekiel 2:3-5
    3 He went on to say to me: “Son of man, I am sending you to the people of Israel,a to rebellious nations that have rebelled against me.b They and their forefathers have transgressed against me down to this very day.c 4 I am sending you to sons who are defiant* and hardhearted,d and you must say to them, ‘This is what the Sovereign Lord Jehovah says.’ 5 As for them, whether they listen or refuse to listen—for they are a rebellious house—they will certainly know that a prophet was among them
    This to me sounds like a prophecy concerning Jesus? I thought they claimed that they are NOT Prophets, so how can this describe them???
    Another proof text in Micah 3
    8 As for me, I am filled with power by the spirit of Jehovah,
    And with justice and might,
    To tell to Jacob his revolt and to Israel his sin.
    How does this apply????
    The rest of the article is going to require more extensive commentary. dealing with the Great Tribulation and events of Armageddon. I will address this in future videos. The problem is that they address these things solely to themselves! It involves further misrepresentation of Scripture. Loyalty (to the organization and the Faithful Slave (Governing Body) is necessary to survive.
    If we truly examine plain Scripture it is obvious that the Scriptures and events in the rest of the article are a gross misinterpretation.

  77. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Latest study article discussed today in the Watchtower Study! Sounds a lot like
    pre-1975. We are in the “Last of the last days”!
    Boroean Pickets rebuttal:

    More trying to instill fear into the rank and file twisting the prophecies in Revelation!

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, I just got a call from a witness friend that was astonished at the tone of the meeting. Telling them not to go to the Salvation Army thrift stores again.
      The person said they told friends that this is 1975 all over again. Then they said oh the society never predicted 1975, witnesses rank and file did that.

      So I told her they are appealing to the ones not born then and not a witness during that time. She couldn’t convince them that they predicted the end of the world in 1914, 1925, 1950, 1975, 1984. So it will work and they will drink the kool-aid.

      I advised that with the knowledge on the internet about Jim Jones, the witnesses and Camping predicting the end I don’t feel any obligation to comment. This is people falling victim with full knowledge. They like being special even in the light of the gross pedophilia cover-up and the lying at the drop of a hat, refusing to actually get in the Bible and change their false doctrines.
      Now I can see how after 1000 years of peaceful happy rule of Jesus on earth a great number will turn against the set up after Jesus exits and turn it over to His Father. People don’t learn from others being misled so they will let satan mislead them again. This round will turn out the same way as it has since the first forecasting of the end in 1914. A willful disappointment. I hope no relatives start calling me saying you better come back, it is near. I have finally not had to discuss religion since it has been over ten years since I walked out.

  78. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    According to Jehovah’s Witness doctrine you MUST be a part of their organization to be saved and survive Armageddon. What does plain Scripture say? What does JESUS say?
    John 14 New International Version (NIV)
    Jesus Comforts His Disciples
    14 “Do not let your hearts be troubled. You believe in God; believe also in me. 2 My Father’s house has many rooms; if that were not so, would I have told you that I am going there to prepare a place for you? 3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come back and take you to be with me that you also may be where I am. 4 You know the way to the place where I am going.”
    Jesus the Way to the Father
    5 Thomas said to him, “Lord, we don’t know where you are going, so how can we know the way?”
    6 Jesus answered, “I am the way and the truth and the life. NO ONE comes to the Father except through me. 7 If you really know me, you will know my Father as well. From now on, you do know him and have seen him.”
    Jesus does not say we must go through an organization or group of men to be saved!
    We must go through JESUS! Any man or organization who puts himself in the role of Christ as a means of salvation is committing BLASPHEMY! Yes we have teachers and older, experienced men that we can learn from but no where in Scripture do we see that Christ appoints ANYONE as a means of salvation! No where do we see two classes of Christians with separate hopes and promises!
    Jehovah’s Witnesses point to the parable of the Faithful and discreet slave and have now assigned that title to a group of men.(Matthew 24:45-51) Assuming there is such a slave class, which a close examination of that parable and others following it (see Mathew 25:1-28) shows that is not the case, then their only focus would be to teach Gods Word! That slave does not take the place of the Master Christ Jesus not do they hold any key to salvation! They would only be responsible for distributing spiritual food! They do not lord it over and beat their fellow slaves into submission! Doing so marks them as an EVIL slave!
    As followers of Christ we all have been given the divine commission to go and make disciples! We do this through our words and actions! None of us have been given any special divine revelation that would supersede plain Scripture inspired by God! Our only responsibility is to be like the faithful slave in the parable and help teach others, provide spiritual food for others who do not know Christ! That spiritual food comes only from the Bible. It does not come from any man or group of men who claim to be God’s spokesmen! Our only master is Jesus! Our only guidebook is Gods Word! Our only helper is the Holy Spirit! Yes Jesus is the ONLY way to our reward of everlasting life. NO ONE goes to the Father except through HIM!

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, great observation. No one ever uses straight scriptures to prove their point. They use a lot of talk and reasoning instead of saying this scripture says it.

      When asked why I say the angel that has the key to the abyss and chain isn’t Jesus, I said because the Bible says it is an angel. Jesus is a King and an immortal God. They why do you not believe Michael is Jesus. I say because the Bible nowhere indicates that.

      Michael and his angels beat satan and his angels so there is no problem with an angel grabbing satan and chaining him. He is a Cherub like the other Cherubim and the Bible knows how to say the King Jesus did thus and so. Jesus does not need any angels to help him, he speaks and it is done. God says exactly what he means and means what he says.
      Revelation is a book to reveal not conceal, it is rather straight forward and must stay in the order written.
      When Jesus comes with his heavenly host they do NOTHING! Jesus’ sword is in his mouth and he speaks. Satan is no match for Jesus, a God.
      We were told Michael fought over Moses’ body and it was Jesus being submissive. That was Michael an archangel. Out of all of the heavenly host, there probably might be other archangels over a certain division.
      Beware when religions always dumb Jesus down, satan doesn’t like Jesus. God has the kingdom when Satan is thrown into the lake of fire to be tormented from the ages of the ages.
      We were told you have to skip all over the Bible to prove a point but sometimes just reading the chapter before as one text with the ones afterward explains itself.
      Some of the chapter and verse breaks while helpful are ended in the wrong spot.

  79. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    An interesting article regarding the origin of Christmas! According to the article the selection of December 25th was not an adaptation of the Saturnalia but had Christian sources.

  80. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Here is some interesting insight regarding the 24 Elders mentioned in Revelation.

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, I will go here and see what his thoughts are. Thank you. Before I go let me take a stab at it.

      Rev. 4:9-11 these 24 elders cast their crowns before the throne of God whenever the creatures gives glory etc. and they look as if they always do this according to this scene.
      But are these representatives of the 144,000 that most have said will rule from Heaven. I have concluded no.
      Simply because the twelve apostles will sit on thrones ONLY (12) thrones when Jesus sits on His glorious throne of David. And that they will rule from the earth, not heaven. So I really conclude these 24 elders are exactly what it says they are and reside where it says they are. I see no allegory here. (Proof scriptures below)

      Revelation 5:8 you see the four living creatures again with the 24 elders bow down with the prayers. I guess I am just wondering where anyone got the impression that these flying creatures and the elders don’t live where we see them and do what we see the Bible says they are doing?

      If you read carefully what is said this isn’t about 144,000 ruling but Jesus redeemed people from the earth. I don’t know how they formed that doctrine from reading Rev chapters 3- 7.

      Luke 1:31-32 “31 You will conceive and give birth to a son, and you are to call him Jesus. 32 He will be great and will be called the Son of the Most High. The Lord God will give him the throne of his father David,

      Matt. 19:28 “17When they saw Him, they worshiped Him, but some doubted. 18Then Jesus came to them and said, “All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to Me.

      Rev 5:10) “You have made them to be a kingdom and priests to serve our God, and they will reign[a] on the earth.”

      Now I am going to go over and hear what our dear Borean brothers are gleaning. I might have to rethink the whole thing. lol

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, I just read the Boreans Pickett article and I don’t think I am the only one that believes the Bible says what it means and means what it says.
      He told about different views, which shows God isn’t stupid, he doesn’t need people to allegorize what He says.

      Hopefully, it will not be too much of a shock when those that die in Christ find themselves ruling in capacities other than the 12 thrones on the earth as the Bible actually says.

      Matt. 6:10 ” your kingdom come, your will be done, on earth as it is in heaven.” Why ask for it to be like heaven if we are all going to heaven? But at a funeral it makes some feel good, I would never correct them but be there for support. Thanks for posting that link.

  81. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    The Watchtower organization has, since it’s inception proclaimed 607 BC as the starting date for their calculations regarding the Gentile times, with Jehovah’s Witness use to mark the invisible return of Christ. The following link provides us with some excellent regarding the error of this date, showing conclusively that the correct date should be 586 or 587 BC.

  82. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Are there two classes of Christians? According to Jehovah\’s Witnesses there are! But what does the Bible say? More importantly, what does JESUS say? John Chapter 6 can help us know the answer!
    John starts out by telling of the miracle Jesus performed feeding the 5000. He then crosses the lake, miraculously walking on water to the boat carrying his disciples.
    The crowd follows him to the other shore. Notice what happens next!
    John 6:26 Jesus answered, “Very truly I tell you, you are looking for me, not because you saw the signs I performed but because you ate the loaves and had your fill. 27 Do not work for food that spoils, but for food that endures to eternal life, which the Son of Man will give you. For on him God the Father has placed his seal of approval.”
    Are we serving God because of what he can do for us physically? There is a movement among some Christians today that is doing just that. Its called the prosperity Gospel! This Gospel, in a nutshell teaches that if we give to the Church materially then we will be blessed in greater material reward in the form of money or possessions! Jesus rebuked this crowd because they were following him, not out of faith, but because he miraculously fed them. He told them \”do not work for the food that spoils, but for food that endures to eternal life!\”
    28 Then they asked him, “What must we do to do the works God requires?”
    29 Jesus answered, “The work of God is this: to believe in the one he has sent.”
    How do we gain eternal life? By faith and true belief in Jesus!
    35 Then Jesus declared, “I am the bread of life. Whoever comes to me will never go hungry, and whoever believes in me will never be thirsty.
    39 And this is the will of him who sent me, that I shall lose none of all those he has given me, but raise them up at the last day. 40 For my Father’s will is that everyone who looks to the Son and believes in him shall have eternal life, and I will raise them up at the last day.”
    45 It is written in the Prophets: ‘They will all be taught by God.’ Everyone who has heard the Father and learned from him comes to me. 46 No one has seen the Father except the one who is from God; only he has seen the Father. 47 Very truly I tell you, the one who believes has eternal life.
    53 Jesus said to them, “Very truly I tell you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, you have no life in you. 54 Whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life, and I will raise them up at the last day.
    Jesus in this Chapter nowhere gives any inclination of two classes of Christians! He consistently tells us that to gain eternal life we must have FAITH in HIM. He says ALL who have that faith will gain life, not by works but by Faith! By truly believing in him and following in his footsteps. He makes no distinction between who should partake of the bread and wine! In fact notice Jesus words:
    53 Jesus said to them, “Very truly I tell you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, you have no life in you. 54 Whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life, and I will raise them up at the last day. 55 For my flesh is real food and my blood is real drink. 56 Whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood remains in me, and I in them. 57 Just as the living Father sent me and I live because of the Father, so the one who feeds on me will live because of me.
    The bread and wine are symbolic of Jesus flesh and blood! If we have faith in Jesus, true faith not just a professed, hollow faith, then we will have the promise he sets out for us. There is no elite class that has the sole right to partake of Christ\’s blood and eat his flesh! Our salvation is not dependent on works, but Faith!
    To any Jehovah\’s Witness reading this notice what happens next.
    Many left Jesus that day because they did not get the sense of what he was saying.
    66 From this time many of his disciples turned back and no longer followed him.
    67 “You do not want to leave too, do you?” Jesus asked the Twelve.
    68 Simon Peter answered him, “Lord, to whom shall we go? You have the words of eternal life. 69 We have come to believe and to know that you are the Holy One of God.”
    As Witnesses we asked ourselves, where should we go! The answer is not where but to who! We go to Jesus! Our Salvation is not dependent on any organization! Our Salvation is our firm belief in Jesus Christ, our love for him! Not for what he can do for us in a material way, but for what he did for us when he sacrificed his life so that we could live! Not just a perfunctory hollow belief that he existed. Even Satan believes! Are we willing to follow in his footsteps? Do we have enough faith that we would take up our cross and even die for him? Do we allow him to influence our lives, our thinking, our actions? Do we actively work on building our faith through study of his word, prayer, and reliance on the Holy Spirit? Or are we relying on the interpretations of men who tell us that our salvation is dependent on our works and that if we work hard enough then \”maybe\” we will be saved! Take time to study Gods word on your own and rely on Holy Spirit to be our guide. That is how we build true faith in our Lord, Jesus Christ!

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, this scriptural text has so much in it, many answers to many points. One is there is no “beyond the veil” (BS lingo) or “launching pad” (JW lingo) at death. Jesus said he would raise them on the last day.
      He seemed to indicate early that we would have a relationship directly God according to prophecy. Because through his ransom our relationship is healed. (vs 45).

      I notice Jesus keeps saying everyone that has faith.
      Ted, I have to wonder what is wrong with these men I have met? They seemed intelligent but disregard direct statements of the Bible.
      In addition to what you are showing from scripture here, they say Jesus second coming occurred in 1874 and 1914. They have him coming a third time I guess instead of saying our entire theology is wrong. Let’s go into the Bible individually and see what God can help us discern.

      So glad you show there is an invitation for each of us to go to the Bible.
      One man nor a governing body of men has any more of Jehovah’s Spirit or understanding than the least one of his seekers.
      The two classes of Christians theory is not taught in the Bible. Thank you for posting.

  83. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    The organization is now studying Revelation. Here are the links to the actual WT article and a rebuttal article from Boroen Pickets:


    Jesus spoke of a little flock and other sheep not of this fold:
    John 10:16 New International Version (NIV)
    16 I have other sheep that are not of this sheep pen. I must bring them also. They too will listen to my voice, and there shall be one flock and one shepherd.
    So who were the little flock? Those natural Jews to whom he was sent. Only a minority came to accept Christ and become Christians, truly a little flock.
    Who were the other sheep? When we read the book of Acts it is obvious that these are the people of the Nations.
    When we look at the Book of Revelation we see 144,000 of the tribes of Israel. Where are they at this stage? On the Earth!
    7:1 After this I saw four angels standing at the four corners of the earth, holding back the four winds of the earth to prevent any wind from blowing on the land or on the sea or on any tree. 3 “Do not harm the land or the sea or the trees until we put a seal on the foreheads of the servants of our God.”
    John next goes on to describe a great crowd:
    9 After this I looked, and there before me was a great multitude that no one could count, from every nation, tribe, people and language, standing before the throne and before the Lamb. They were wearing white robes and were holding palm branches in their hands. 10 And they cried out in a loud voice:
    “Salvation belongs to our God,
    who sits on the throne,
    and to the Lamb.”
    Where was this Great Crowd? Standing before the throne of God Who were these?
    Rev 7:13 Then one of the elders asked me, “These in white robes—who are they, and where did they come from?”

    14 I answered, “Sir, you know.”

    And he said, “These are they who have come out of the great tribulation; they have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.
    It\’s interesting that the 144,000 are a little flock, a small number that come from the nation of Israel. Bible prophecy indicates that when Jesus arrives his Kingdom will be established on Earth and that Israel will have an important role in the governing of that Kingdom.
    The Great Crowd we notice comes from all nations people and tongues. Where do the other sheep com from? All nations people and tongues.
    The parallel here is interesting. The Boroean Picket article expounds on this thought.
    Along with the this there is another article regarding the identity of the 24 Elders seated on the thrones I found very interesting:
    Prophecy is very much subject to interpretation so we never want to be too dogmatic in this regard. When all these things are fulfilled then our knowledge will finally be complete. Until then the important thing is to be unified in our love for Christ and our love for each other. We never want to insist that others believe as we do or that our insight is greater than anothers. The above is set out here as a possible explanation and topic for discussion. May our Lord Jesus continue to bless our efforts as we delve into the word of God as free Christians, examining the Word of God daily to make sure that what we are taught is so!
    PS Two You Tube videos on this subject from Brother and Sister Aspinall I thought would be of interest:
    Acts 17:11
    Now the Berean Jews were of more noble character than those in Thessalonica, for they received the message with great eagerness and examined the Scriptures every day to see if what Paul said was true

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, Thank you for the link. A witness called me to tell me they were studying Revelation and she wanted old audio on the book from the society. I told her I threw everything from the Witnesses and the Bible students in the garbage. I asked why don’t you just look at Revelation with fresh eyes of the Holy Spirit as most religions and little groups are doing.

      It amazes me that witnesses can’t seem to depend on God to help them understand now, without going back to what men had to say before it’s time to understand.

      I told her I have gone through at least 5 books on Revelation when I was a witness, and you only get a few times to lie to me without me disregarding anything you have to say.

      I know the call was an attempt to say to me the organization is moving ahead now and you should come back to study another book on Revelation with us.

      I told her many Christians have begun a study of Revelation on Youtube and in smaller groups. It is as if the Spirit of God has said it is time!

      I won’t listen to what the organization has to say however because I am convinced there is something insidious about this movement after checking out it’s very beginning to its present-day forms. I don’t want to get their thinking back in my brain.

      I know relatives will start reaching out with warnings of death because of the opportunity the organization has now to scare them to death with world conditions worsening.
      I explained to her that to go back under abuse is tantamount to a woman or man going back into a relationship where the spouse beat them up verbally and physically.
      I enjoy our relationship as she still talks to me, although a witness. But I can’t let her call me every week to discuss what they say, it isn’t healthy for me.
      I don’t believe they have any special knowledge than others discussing Revelation.
      The book of Revelation opens up to you now. We have been studying it on Thursday verse by verse for a few weeks now and Holy spirit plus diligent study and homework is helping.

      It will be interesting to see the spin of fear they will put on this beautiful revealing of God’s telling us what to expect since it seems we have entered the time of the end.

      I believe that Israel is God’s timetable and since 1948 it has moved to become a nation again.

  84. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    It is Thanksgiving day! Who more to give thanks and praise to than our Almighty Creator! He helps us through our trials, gives us strength to face adversity. He gave us life, eternal life by means of his son Jesus and the sacrifice that takes away our sin. (John 3:16) We show our thanks by praising him. By following in the footsteps of Christ. And thanking him in our prayers, not just for the good things he has provided or what he has given us! We thank him for the opportunity to be his children, to praise his name each day, and that we have such a loving God and Father to care for us. There are not only spiritual benefits for thanks giving, but physical benefits as well as this article tells us.


    • jacqueline says:

      Ted R thank you for this. We all on this site are like pieces of a puzzle, we are not complete without each other and the thousands of readers on this site.

      I am Thankful to Jehovah in His mercy for providing Jesus so we all have hope.

      There are lessons learned from the angels dealing with Abraham and Lot, they gave Abraham relatives the opportunity to escape.
      The walls of Jericho, Rahab was able to go get her family.

      He knows that everybody loves their families and on this day in America families are sitting down together to enjoy this beautiful arrangement.

      We know some can’t for various reasons be with blood relatives but hopefully the homeless and those being shunned by relatives can enjoy the ones around them.

      It is not the will of God to break up families, it is the will of the devil being served.
      So let us not blame God but instead as you said GIVES THANKS TO GOD ALMIGHTY FOR THIS DAY OF NATIONAL THANKS.

  85. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    A commentary on Colossians Chapter 2 Christian Freedom
    Colossians 2: 2 My goal is that they may be encouraged in heart and united in love, so that they may have the full riches of complete understanding, in order that they may know the mystery of God, namely, Christ, 3 in whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.
    Paul begins his letter by encouraging the Colossians to be united in LOVE and goes on to reveal the mystery of God; CHRIST
    He goes on in vs 4: 4 I tell you this so that no one may deceive you by fine-sounding arguments.
    6 So then, just as you received Christ Jesus as Lord, continue to live your lives in him, 7 rooted and built up in him, strengthened in the faith as you were taught, and overflowing with thankfulness.
    So as Christians we see the important things are love of Christ and unity with our brothers and sisters in love and faith in our Lord Jesus.
    He then warns:
    8 See to it that no one takes you captive through hollow and deceptive philosophy, which depends on human tradition and the elemental spiritual forces[a] of this world rather than on Christ.
    We must be careful not to fall pray to those who would mislead us with impressive arguments and deceptive philosophy. Greek philosophy was becoming popular even among Christians as it had the Jews.
    9 For in Christ all the fullness of the Deity lives in bodily form, 10 and in Christ you have been brought to fullness. He is the head over every power and authority.
    We look to Christ as our head, not the empty reasoning of any man or organization.
    Verses 11 through 15 helps us to appreciate the gift of freedom given us by Christ, being spiritually circumcised as his chosen people and gaining freedom from the legalistic law, no longer needing animal sacrifices and priestly mediators. That law was nailed to the Cross, the grand sacrifice for our sins and enabling us to come to a direct relationship with God through our true mediator and high priest, Jesus.
    Many Jewish Christians were putting pressure on the Gentile converts to abide by the legalistic requirements of the Law. The Law was a tutor, a shadow of what became a reality in Christ.
    16 Therefore do not let anyone judge you by what you eat or drink, or with regard to a religious festival, a New Moon celebration or a Sabbath day. 17 These are a shadow of the things that were to come; the reality, however, is found in Christ.
    Angel worship was prominent. People evidently claimed inspiration from the Angels, deviating from the true Gospel of Christ thus losing their connection with our true head.
    18 Do not let anyone who delights in false humility and the worship of angels disqualify you. Such a person also goes into great detail about what they have seen; they are puffed up with idle notions by their unspiritual mind. 19 They have lost connection with the head, from whom the whole body, supported and held together by its ligaments and sinews, grows as God causes it to grow.
    Even in Paul\’s day there were those who were trying to lord it over their fellow believers, becoming legalistic in their treatment of Christs brothers and sisters. Notice Paul\’s words:
    20 Since you died with Christ to the elemental spiritual forces of this world, why, as though you still belonged to the world, do you submit to its rules: 21 “Do not handle! Do not taste! Do not touch!”? 22 These rules, which have to do with things that are all destined to perish with use, are based on merely human commands and teachings. 23 Such regulations indeed have an appearance of wisdom, with their self-imposed worship, their false humility and their harsh treatment of the body, but they lack any value in restraining sensual indulgence.
    Many organizations today try to impose legalistic, man made laws, going beyond Scripture. The place a yoke of Law on their fellow Christians, subverting the freedom we have in Christ. They disfellowship and shun those who are trying to follow their true master, and who disagree with their false teachings and human commands not found in Scripture. In Acts 5:29 notice Peters words to the Jewish religious leaders who were well versed in the Law:
    29 Peter and the other apostles replied: “We must obey God rather than human beings!
    Are we going to put our Christian freedom and God\’s laws first, or do we put laws imposed by men ahead of Christ? Do we allow ourselves to be put back under bondage to an organization filled with legalistic rules and harsh punishments or do we take the kindly and light yoke given to us by our Lord and allow him to be our judge? Let us be united in our love for Christ and our faith in him. Unity is not uniformity. We may not always agree, but we serve our Lord with a united purpose and heartfelt love based solely on Gods Word not mans!

  86. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    In the 17th Chapter of John we read the final prayer of Christ shortly before his Crucifixion. He first prays that he be glorified along side of his Father. (John 17:1 – 5) Next he prays for his disciples, those who he personally taught and followed him faithfully. ( John 17: 6 – 19)
    Finally he prays for all believers.

    John 17:20 – 26 NIV)

    20 “My prayer is not for them alone. I pray also for those who will believe in me through their message, 21 that all of them may be one, Father, just as you are in me and I am in you. May they also be in us so that the world may believe that you have sent me. 22 I have given them the glory that you gave me, that they may be one as we are one— 23 I in them and you in me—so that they may be brought to complete unity. Then the world will know that you sent me and have loved them even as you have loved me.
    24 “Father, I want those you have given me to be with me where I am, and to see my glory, the glory you have given me because you loved me before the creation of the world.
    25 “Righteous Father, though the world does not know you, I know you, and they know that you have sent me. 26 I have made you known to them, and will continue to make you known in order that the love you have for me may be in them and that I myself may be in them.”

    With this prayer Jesus shows his love for all that follow him. That they become one with him, following his example of love for others. True followers of Christ will be known by that love! (John 13:34-35) They endeavor to make Christ’s name known to others by both word and action. By exercising faith in Christ and his Father, they let their light shine among this darkened world!
    Love and faith cannot be forced or legislated. It comes from the heart, Faith begets works of love! We build our love and faith by examining Gods Word, and following closely in the footsteps of our great teacher, Jesus Christ! Doing this we have the promise of eternal life, serving along side of our Lord Jesus in a new heaven and a new earth, where righteousness will dwell. Where there will be no more sorrow, pain or death. (Revelation 21:3-4) What a wonderful reward!

  87. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    What is the Gospel (Good News) preached by the Apostles?
    To find the Truth in Gods Word it is important we know the answer to this question! Paul makes this clear in 2 Corinthians chapter 11. Notice what he has to say:
    2 Corinthians 11: 3 But I am afraid that just as the serpent deceived Eve by his treachery, your minds may be led astray from a sincere and pure devotion to Christ. 4 For if someone comes and proclaims another Jesus different from the one we proclaimed, or if you receive a different spirit than the one you received, or a different gospel than the one you accepted, you put up with it well enough!
    13 For such people are false apostles, deceitful workers, disguising themselves as apostles of Christ. 14 And no wonder, for even Satan disguises himself as an angel of light. 15 Therefore it is not surprising his servants also disguise themselves as servants of righteousness, whose end will correspond to their actions.
    Yes the Bible is clear that many would come using convincing arguments and misleading \”even the saints\”!
    So what is the Gospel Paul and the Apostles preached? Armageddon? A two class Christianity with two hopes, heavenly or earthly? That God would later appoint a special class who would rule over Christians in the last day or impart knowledge and laws not found in Scripture?
    Paul answers this for us in 1 Corinthians 15. Read the entire chapter it is clear!
    I will comment on the most pertinent verses:
    1 Corinthians 15:15 Now I want to make clear for you, brothers and sisters, the gospel that I preached to you, that you received and on which you stand, 2 and by which you are being saved, if you hold firmly to the message I preached to you—unless you believed in vain. 3 For I passed on to you as of first importance what I also received—that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures, 4 and that he was buried, and that he was raised on the third day according to the scriptures, 5 and that he appeared to Cephas, then to the twelve. 6 Then he appeared to more than five hundred of the brothers and sisters at one time, most of whom are still alive, though some have fallen asleep. 7 Then he appeared to James, then to all the apostles. 8 Last of all, as though to one born at the wrong time, he appeared to me also.
    The Gospel is that Jesus our Lord came to us, died for us, and was resurrected to life so that we may have our sins forgiven and made clean.
    Some in Paul\’s day were preaching that there is no Resurrection, most likely Sadducee converts since the Sadducee\’s did not believe in the resurrection.
    12 Now if Christ is being preached as raised from the dead, how can some of you say there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there is no resurrection of the dead, then not even Christ has been raised. 14 And if Christ has not been raised, then our preaching is futile and your faith is empty. 15 Also, we are found to be false witnesses about God, because we have testified against God that he raised Christ from the dead, when in reality he did not raise him, if indeed the dead are not raised. 16 For if the dead are not raised, then not even Christ has been raised. 17 And if Christ has not been raised, your faith is useless; you are still in your sins. 18 Furthermore, those who have fallen asleep in Christ have also perished. 19 For if only in this life we have hope in Christ, we should be pitied more than anyone.
    22 For just as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive. 23 But each in his own order: Christ, the first fruits; then when Christ comes, those who belong to him. 24 Then comes the end, when he hands over the kingdom to God the Father, when he has brought to an end all rule and all authority and power. 25 For he must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy to be eliminated is death.
    Notice the order here! Christ himself was resurrected first. Then when he returns those who follow him and belong to him, those who truly put their faith in him. Then he says comes the end! The book of Revelation tells us that the rest of the dead do not come to life until the 1000 years have ended. At the end of the 1000 years, after he has put his enemies under his feet (not at the beginning of the thousand years ) then death will finally be eliminated, he turns over the Kingdom to the Father and man will once more be glorified and given eternal life! (Much more can be written on this but this is a brief overview.)
    So what is the Gospel? That Christ, the son of God, came to Earth as the Messiah long promised in the Hebrew Scriptures, and died, a sacrificial lamb, to take away our sins. If we have true faith in him and obey him then we can be among those who will have a share in the first resurrection and rule with him as he puts his enemies under his feet.
    So let us not be mislead by false men claiming to follow Christ. In his letter to the Galatians Paul again warns us:
    Galatians 1: 6 I am astonished that you are so quickly deserting the one who called you by the grace of Christ and are following a different gospel— 7 not that there really is another gospel, but there are some who are disturbing you and wanting to distort the gospel of Christ. 8 But even if we (or an angel from heaven) should preach a gospel contrary to the one we preached to you, let him be condemned to hell! 9 As we have said before, and now I say again, if any one is preaching to you a gospel contrary to what you received, let him be condemned to hell! 10 Am I now trying to gain the approval of people, or of God? Or am I trying to please people? If I were still trying to please people, I would not be a slave of Christ!
    Yes if even an Angel were to declare a different Gospel he would be condemned by God! So who do we follow? Christ, or an organization that sets itself up in his place, misleading the sheep and steering them away from Christ, the true head of the Church preaching doctrines that go beyond Scripture and reducing Christ in importance, placing that organization between us and our mediator and Lord?

  88. Lee Anthony says:

    I agree with you on that. There is nothing more important to understand the bible than history and culture. The hebrew roots views are like that and I find many of my views are not far removed from many of theirs. I love history both older and more recent. Without this information we would truly be in darkness and doomed to always repeat past mistakes much more than we do now. I will check out these links and wait for more

  89. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    In my studies regarding the early Christians I came across this YouTube channel I thought might be of interest.
    Post-Apostolic Church
    The site contains short video discussions on the early Christians who were alive during or within the first and second Century and their writings. In the description there are links to a ton of information.
    The play lists include readings of pre-Nicene texts, a discussion of the Septuagint version used in the time of Christ, and brief history of the pre-Nicene writers.
    As Witnesses we were given a much distorted view of the early Church. We were lead to believe that right after the death of the apostles, overnight there was the great apostasy and nothing written after the death of the Apostle John was beneficial. In order to fully understand the Bible, I believe we have to first, look at the Hebrew Scriptures (the Tanakh) from a Hebraic standpoint. Second we should also examine the writings of those taught by the Apostles or were very close to the time of the Apostles, not as Scripture but as history. We need to know how they understood the Bible. It is reasonable to conclude that the closer to the time period being studied, the more accurate the understanding, especially in the light of the many corruptions of the truth that have been handed down.
    Here are a couple samples:
    https://youtu.be/wczieIcwRys Introduction to the Septuagint
    https://youtu.be/63TZb0_syH8 Introduction to the Didache and the pre-Nicene period.
    I find it very informative.

  90. Lee Anthony says:

    I downloaded the Apocrypha and also a book on Dead Sea scrolls and comparing them with Jesus and early Christians. I haven’t found much good yet in it as the author seems to discount the bible as we know it as authoritative at least thats how it comes across. Some good info on the scrolls themselves though.

  91. Lee Anthony says:

    Here is part 1 of the talk. Part 1-3 really gets into it more so but this one is interesting I thought. http://www.labiblestudents.org/2015/carnegie_bob__the_glory_of_god__part_1.mp3

  92. Lee Anthony says:

    Certainly not a salvation issue, I see these things as only God chooses who he wants to fulfill his will at certain times, places, etc… Examples are choosing sampson, John the baptiser, Jonah, and many many more. They were used by God to fulfill certain roles and only these certain individuals had no choice. We have free will no doubt, but if He wants us to do something then we will no matter what. Carnegie is the only other speaker I have found that speaks on this and agrees with how I see it in scriptures. I dont think anyone is right because it seems they say it either is one way or another. It seems to be a bit of both, freewill with a little of Gods will in the mix.

  93. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Hi Jacqueline
    That makes sense. As humans we have a tendency toward linear thinking. Because we have never experienced Gods omniscience and eternal existence we cant picture that in our minds. Trying to fully understand God is impossible for us. We have to have faith in him as our small children have faith in their parents, that he will do what is best for us. He, however, will do so perfectly unlike us with our imperfections. A child has to learn, for example, that when you turn on a stove it gets hot. The parent tells the child not to touch because he knows that their is a strong likelihood that at some point the child will probably touch it. The child doesn’t understand or know about electricity or how stoves work so he listens to his loving parent in faith or he disobeys his parent and suffers the consequences.
    We know our child will someday test what we try to tell them and will have to experience pain or heartache. We also know that we can’t protect them from everything, we have to let them learn some things for themselves, despite our warnings. The advantage God has is that he has already seen what will finally happen. He could I guess interfere but then that takes away our free will. So he lets us play out our lives. Some of us will listen to God our Father, some will not!
    Anyway, that’s my human understanding. Someday we will grow up and have a more full understanding of the true nature of God. Until then we are content in our faith and what is revealed to us about the Father through the Bible, His Son who revealed to us the Father, and the helper he sent, the Holy Spirit.
    Thanks for your comment. May our Lord continue to bless your fine work and please take care of yourself.

  94. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Ephesians 1:4 For he chose us in him before the creation of the world to be holy and blameless in his sight. In love 5 he predestined us for adoption to sonship through Jesus Christ, in accordance with his pleasure and will—
    11 In him we were also chosen, having been predestined according to the plan of him who works out everything in conformity with the purpose of his will, 12 in order that we, who were the first to put our hope in Christ, might be for the praise of his glory.

    Some main stream Christians uses these Scriptures and others to argue for the doctrine of predestination, claiming we are individually predestined by God for salvation. Does that make sense? If that is the case, if God has already determined our life course regarding Salvation or judgement then where is the justice?
    How do we reconcile these Scriptures with the Scriptures indicating that we have a choice of serving God or not? Even Paul was concerned that somehow he might be \”disqualified\”!
    1 Corinthians 9:27 No, I strike a blow to my body and make it my slave so that after I have preached to others, I myself will not be disqualified for the prize.
    There seems to be several different thoughts on this subject throughout the various Christian denominations. Here is a good article in Wikipedia regarding this subject.
    My personal feelings on this is that God predestined us with his foreknowledge as a group not individually! He knew that there would be those who would have faith in him and choose life, but he left that choice up to us as individuals. Regardless of our feelings on this I don\’t believe that this is a Salvation issue. I long for the day Christ returns and the true knowledge of our Lord will fill the earth. Until that day we can only do our best to understand His Word and not allow such opinions and interpretations of men to divide us. We must remain united in our love of Christ and each other.

    • jacqueline says:

      TexR, I like “United in our love for Christ and each other.”
      God is to me outside of time and sees the end as well as the beginning of everything. The sees the future, what It is not how he manipulated It.
      It is like a helicopter high in the sky looking at a race. He can be so high that he can see all players running and actually know who won and everything they did on the way. But we who saw the beginning of the race can’t witness every inch including who has won before it is announced. For us he saw future while we weren’t aware who won.
      The helicopter knows what went on from his vantage point, high above but he didn’t affect it He just was so high up He saw the start and the finish and all the circumstances around each runner. He already knew who won.
      He predetermined things for us
      because he saw already what happened.
      Some people are born to die because they are set on wrong but he lets them play out what he already knows. Judas was one such example. Better if he wasn’t born when he was.

  95. jacqueline says:

    A careful reading of 1Thess.4:17 says nothing about a rapture to heaven.

    17 After that, we who are still alive and are left will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And so we will be with the Lord forever.

    It does speak of being raptured or caught up in the air in the clouds to meet the Lord as he descends.
    Rev. 5:10 also says they will rule on Earth with Jesus.

    10 You have made them to be a kingdom and priests to serve our God,
    and they will reign[a] on the earth.”

    Although Witnesses and Bible Students don’t believe in the rapture, they fail to realize that Christ will rule on Earth from Jerusalem.
    144,000 so-called anointed if the witnesses and those gone beyond the veil of the Bible Students aren’t with Jesus when he rules because they have him invisible ruling already in heaven. Yet none of that is in the Bible.
    It was made up by Russell as an invisible presence when his 1914 prophecy failed, where he predicted the end of the world.
    Just thinking about that.🤔

  96. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Ephesians 2:8 For it is by grace you have been saved, through faith—and this is not from yourselves, it is the gift of God— 9 not by works, so that no one can boast. 10 For we are God’s handiwork, created in Christ Jesus to do good works, which God prepared in advance for us to do.

    The Bible is clear that we are are saved through our Faith in our Lord God. We can spend years in the ministry, but if we do not have true faith in God, those works will not lead to our salvation. If we have true faith, however, we will have works befitting that faith. We cannot buy our way into our reward through works. Our salvation depends on the Grace of God and our having faith in Him. We then show by our actions and lifestyle that we have truly been born again, changed over to the new personality. Does that mean we will never sin? The Bible makes it clear that we all sin and fall short of the glory of God! That none of us can attain salvation through our own merits or works! That is why we need Gods grace, his undeserved kindness!
    Some profess faith, but it is clear by their actions that they do not have faith. That is why we are told in James that faith without works is dead!
    I often see people wear their faith on their sleeve. The put on a show of faith for prestige or financial gain. Behind the scenes however, their actions prove who they really are. They have a form of Godly devotion but prove false to it’s power!
    (2 Timothy 3) Like the Pharisees condemned by Jesus they put on a show of righteousness. Jesus himself told us that many will come to him on judgement day saying Lord, did we not prophecy in your name, expel demons in your name, perform many powerful WORKS in your name? But he will say to them “get away from me, I never knew you, you workers of lawlessness!” We do not gain salvation by following a set of legalistic, Pharisaical rules and performing works that are required of us by a religious organization. Our Faith will be manifest by our works but our salvation is dependent on our faith:
    James 2:18 But someone will say, “You have faith; I have deeds.” Show me your faith without deeds, and I will show you my faith by my deeds.
    Yes if we have true faith in God and our Lord Jesus, we will manifest that faith in our lifestyle, actions, and love for others! Our works of faith will come, not as a sense of obligation or fear of punishment, or an attempt to impress others by a show of self righteousness, but out of our love for our Father and his Son Jesus Christ!

  97. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    When we are researching the Bible and comparing what others teach it is important that we first have an accurate understanding of what the other person teaches. The organization throughout its history has confused and misrepresented the Trinity doctrine. Personally I have not made up my mind completely on this, which is why I am researching the doctrine. I have found out that what I formerly understood was completely wrong. My goal is not to convince others to accept the Trinity doctrine. I do think that before we reject anything that has been taught and widely accepted by Christians throughout history that we should have an accurate understanding of that belief. We can then make up our own mind based on that accurate knowledge. Knowledge that was distorted by the organization. Here is an article from Watchtower Facts that provides us with the misconceptions we were taught as Jehovah’s Witnesses:

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, thanks for the link. I have seen this and I do understand how the doctrine of the trinity came about, I am satisfied with Yahweh being Almighty God, Jesus is his son born from Him like I bore my children thus making him a God also. Gods have Gods like humans have humans to me. Because I see the seven spirits before him in revelation and I see other creatures in heaven in Ezekial with their spirits alongside them. I accept the Holy Spirit as separate.
      But like you say, each of us must be convinced ourselves and it doesn’t change anything to me as far as God’s plan for mankind and the universe. I don’t see where this is a salvation issue as I can’t find anything on it in scripture.

  98. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    I came across this post on the Independent Bible Students Facebook page. From what I gather there are some claiming that it is against Gods Law to read the Scriptures on the Sabbath. This is the kind of thing that we must be cautious of when we try to use types and anti-typs!
    Paul Rajakaran
    10 hrs

    Picking up Manna on Seventh Day is Prohibited in the Law of Moses.
    So one Christian Group prohibits their members searching the Scriptures, themselves being in the 7th 1000 Day. They claim that only two are exempted, citing an Antitype from another incident and welding it here.
    But in the Scriptures, the Prohibition to picking Manna on seventh day is equal to all. It is applicable to Moses and Aaron too. No exemption given in that incident. Hence the Prohibition must be applicable to all equally. No exemption at all.
    Other scriptures say that Truth will be kept unfolding continuously in the Seventh Day also. The word Epiphany which is a part of the 7th Day itself suggests that Truth will be unfolded and shining to whom are on look out of Truth. Pro.4:18
    According to that Group, the Antitype of Manna is interpreted as the Truth in the Bible and one can read Bible but should not search it.

    But in John 6:50-58 Yeshua Christ applies His Flesh (Faith Justification – Ransom) as the Antitype of Manna. By Appropriating this Manna, given by Yeshua Christ one gets Eternal Life. What the Prohibition might mean perhaps that after the Gospel Age Harvest, there is no more Imputation of Justification resulting in Spirit Begettal. No more Imputation of Justification!

    Let us abide by the word of Yeshua Christ. For He is given to us as our Wisdom by God.
    1 Cor. 1:30
    “But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption”

    Seen by 13
    View 1 more comment
    Ted Ratliff
    Ted Ratliff This is a good example of an inappropriate use of types and anti-types. Jehovah gave the Law to the the Hebrews by means of Moses. Manna was not to be collected because it involved working on the Holy day. No where in Scripture do we see that Gods Word is not to be read on the Sabbath, in fact throughout history we see just the opposite. The Sabbath was a time of worshiping God and reading the Scriptures was a large part of that worship. Gods Word is a refreshment to us. No where do we see any command in plain Scripture that we not read that Word on the seventh day! The Jewish people, who were given that Law and followed it sometimes to extreme, have been reading that Law in the Temple and Synagogues since the time the Law was given to Moses!
    Edit or delete this
    · Reply · 22m
    Ted Ratliff
    Ted Ratliff Luke 4:16 He went to Nazareth, where he had been brought up, and on the Sabbath day he went into the synagogue, as was his custom. He stood up to read, 17 and the scroll of the prophet Isaiah was handed to him. Unrolling it, he found the place where it is written:
    18 “The Spirit of the Lord is on me,
    because he has anointed me
    to proclaim good news to the poor.
    He has sent me to proclaim freedom for the prisoners
    and recovery of sight for the blind,
    to set the oppressed free,
    19 to proclaim the year of the Lord’s favor.”[f]
    20 Then he rolled up the scroll, gave it back to the attendant and sat down. The eyes of everyone in the synagogue were fastened on him. 21 He began by saying to them, “Today this scripture is fulfilled in your hearing.”Here is the post and my comments:

    • jacqueline says:

      Ted, I found it difficult to have conversations with some of the Bible Student movement because they had a type and anti-type for everything. The Bible as you showed tells you when it is a type. I asked one elder who determines what the type is. He told me the writings of Br. Russell in the volumes and the watchtower. I replied Russel has been dead for 100 years and I can’t question him so am I to just accept his thoughts, which may have been sincere at that time? I was told yes that he was the discreet slave dispensing the truth.
      As I have said all along the Bible Students have a shared cultural history and founder with the Jehovah’s Witnesses and are essentially the same religion. To say this about manna and studying on a certain day is just another example of not progressing forward as the Holy Spirit helps us to understand God’s plan more fully.

      I was in a meeting where they were discussing how one would answer or explain a scripture while witnessing. To my shock and awe sisters said although the Bible says women shouldn’t teach, I might say so and so. Another sister said I won’t answer as women aren’t supposed to teach. I was stunned but understood some not understanding my answering Bible questions on their Bible Student site. And I also understood why I could write an article but an elder had to put the scriptures I was referring too, so odd. (Ps.68:11) Well my hand had been up and so the brother called on me and I said I would take them to this scripture etc. But was confronted afterward that women aren’t supposed to teach. I replied but didn’t you once tell me that there is no separation in the body of Christ between women and slaves, Greek or Jew even? One talk was about the significance of the Steam Engine etc to show how this was the time of the end and how 1914 was a marked year and 1874 was an invisible presence of God using the lesser meaning of Parousia. They are still trying to justify an invisible presence and the resurrection of the saints as having happened as they individually die. It is called crossing beyond the veil when scripture in Thessalonians clearly tells us it is at the coming of Christ.

      I mention these doctrines because it helps ex witnesses to know where it all came from, so they have the full scope of Charles Taze Russell’s influence. Since the Bible students hold to his doctrines, this helps us to trace the roots. That it was thought up by a man and not given to the Witness organization by Jehovah. The governing body didn’t get these doctrines from God, they were here, bleeding over from Russell, thought up doctrines although it may have been sincere. So we can break away not fearing we are leaving something God told the governing body. This is not to say Bible students can’t hold to these doctrines but ex witnesses can see it was a man and not God that created them.

      I found there was total disregard for Jesus coming on the scene and releasing us from slavery to whims of men. Your example is still another reason to use only the Bible and place the old books on the shelves as relics of the past of men who presented themselves in that era as Vicars for Christ. Stating that they are divinely appointed as a special Messenger, faithful slave or governing body to dispense their brand of food instead of Christ. Thank you for posting that.

      PS: Barbara Anderson says at bethel she and other women would do all the search and write some articles appearing in the magazines but the brother would change a word or two and sign his name. Russell’s wife did lots of writing for the volumes and the watchtower. The same shared cultural history between the witnesses and the Bile Students but the Bible Students claim Russell had no part in the witness part of doctrines when they are more like Russell’s organization set up than the Bible students. He had many corporations and a well-run organization before his death.

  99. Christopher Johns says:

    Ted. I have been like what you described. When I was a JW I was worse than i had been now. I condemned everyone into Armageddon that didnt believe what we did. But I have become like that as a bible student as well. Not always. But I have my moments. I’m not proud what what I’ve said in the past. Here’s what you said that stood out to me in your previous post.

    Never do we want to persecute others because “they may not have the same understanding as we do, being like the evil slave in Matthew, beating our fellow slaves by putting them out of fellowship with us.”

  100. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    2Timothy 3 But understand this, that in the last days difficult times will come. 2 For people will be lovers of themselves, lovers of money, boastful, arrogant, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, ungrateful, unholy, 3 unloving, irreconcilable, slanderers, without self-control, savage, opposed to what is good, 4 treacherous, reckless, conceited, loving pleasure rather than loving God. 5 They will maintain the outward appearance of religion but will have repudiated its power. So avoid people like these
    12 Now in fact all who want to live godly lives in Christ Jesus will be persecuted. 13 But evil people and charlatans will go from bad to worse, deceiving others and being deceived themselves.
    Paul here is telling us that deceivers will enter the Church of God, having a form of Godly devotion (religion) but repudiating it’s power. They will persecute those who are truly desiring to live according to the truth of Gods Word! As Christians we must put the Bible above the word of any man or organization as Paul goes on to tell us:
    14 You, however, must continue in the things you have learned and are confident about. You know who taught you 15 and how from infancy you have known the holy writings, which are able to give you wisdom for salvation through faith in Christ Jesus. 16 Every scripture is inspired by God and useful for teaching, for reproof, for correction, and for training in righteousness, 17 that the person dedicated to God may be capable and equipped for every good work.
    Does that mean we must stick with a religion we were born into or in ignorance were deceived in accepting it’s doctrine as truth? NO! Timothy was brought up in the real truth, having been taught the true gospel. Most of us have never had that luxury! Paul tells us that every Scripture is inspired by God. We must put God’s word first in our lives. While most Christian denominations have some truth, no one religion has the complete truth. Bible understanding has been corrupted through the years by these religions formed by imperfect men. That is why, regardless of our denominational affiliation we must be like the Boroeans and examine carefully what we are being taught is in true harmony with the inspired Scripture. We have been given a helper in this, the Holy Spirit! When Christ returns in all his glory we will have the complete truth. Never do we want to persecute others because they may not have the same understanding as we do, being like the evil slave in Matthew, beating our fellow slaves by putting them out of fellowship with us. Only if someone turns his back on Christ and becomes anti-Christ are we given any council to not associate with that one. But we also must not let ourselves be deceived and mislead into doctrine that on the surface seems to be supported by Scripture, but on examination falls short but is simply an interpretation of a man or organization that is placing himself or themselves on the seat of Moses.

  101. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Jehovah’s Witnesses and some other Christian denominations tend to relegate women to an inferior level. The base this on a cursory reading of ! Corinthians 14 and 1 Timothy 2. On the surface these seem to be sound advice for us to follow. But lets go a little deeper. When studying the Bible we not only want to look at the words, we have to look at context, the culture of the time in that area, who is being spoken to, and the differences in language and interpretation if we want to have a full understanding of what the Bible writer is saying.
    I came across this article that helps give more insight into this matter and helps us appreciate the true role women play in service to our Lord, Jesus:


  102. Chaos J says:

    Yes I concur. I have all the LHMM books and thay say David is Russell and Solomon is Johnson and Hiram is Jolly. Queen of Sheba is those coming to the truth through Johnsons teachings. I totally disagree disagree that. I love David Rice becasue I believe his types are supported by the bible. But I don’t like JW types and Laymen types. They make them up to support their movement. I’m highly against that. Anytime I see leaders using themselves as types I quickly red flag.

  103. Ted R says:

    Hi Chris
    I’m not totally against types. But we must make sure they are supported by plain Scripture. The examples you gave have support. I’m just saying we have to be careful and unless supported by plain Scripture then we shouldn’t be dogmatic about our interpretation like the Witnesses and some Bible Students do. Types can be fun and enlightening kept in their place but should never be put on the level of sound doctrine.

  104. Chris J says:

    I get what you’re saying. I’ve read the LHMM stuff and they type Johnson into everything. I don’t believe in types of Russell. However, I am a huge fan of typology. I dont believe they it needs to be directly stated for it to be a type. The bible doesnt say Joseph is a type of Christ but his whole life is a parallel of Jesus. He was beloved of his father, sent to his brethren they rejected him cast him into a pit and he was falsely accused. He was raised to right hand of pharaoh and became the savior of Egypt. Or how about when Abraham sent his servant to find a bride for his son isaac to inherit all things. That’s Jehovah sending the holy spirit to find a bride for jesus to inherit all things. I think that types are for the spiritually minded. We can abuse types because JWs say that Ruth was a type of them during 1914. Um no. She is a gentile bride called out of the world (Moab) to be betrothed to her kinsman redeemer. I don’t believe they need to be directly stated to be a type. Jesus when on the road to emmaus expanded from moses and all the prophets how he was a picture. Esther was a picture as well. Vashti was a type of Israel. She was disobedient and was cast off and he searched for a new bride. That’s what’s happening now. I adore typology. It’s the inspiration of the bible. 😇😇

  105. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Jehovah’s Witnesses have a history of reading into Scripture what isn’t there. We must be careful of assigning types and anti-types, minor and major fulfillment’s of Bible prophecy. Do we fall into that same trap? By Bible context we are able to know what prophecy’s are directed to our day. The Bible and our Lord makes it clear when there are anti-types. While it may be fun to over analyze Scripture, it can also lead us down paths that cause and have caused divisions among our brothers and sisters in Christ! We are counselled not to go beyond what is written, not to add to or take away from Gods word! A good example is the Witnesses use of Mathew 24.

    Our dear Brother Eric Wilson provides us with a very good insight into Mathew 24:14.


  106. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Here is a video by a known Koine Greek and Hebrew Scholar comparing the New World Translation with the original texts and languages.

  107. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    The Trinity doctrine has been a source of conflict among Christians since the beginning of Christianity. Christians have long tried to understand the relationship and essence of our Lord Jesus to the Father. Most lay Christians today, I find, don\’t understand the Trinity doctrine themselves, taking a Modalistic approach, which is not the true doctrine. I am attaching a brief article giving the history of the doctrine and an explanation of the doctrine the way it was understood in its beginnings:
    To me, trying to understand the nature of God and Christ is like trying to explain the color orange to a person who has been blind from birth. Until we are glorified ourselves, we as fleshly humans, can not truly understand the true nature of the Father, Son and Holy Spirit. So we try to explain it based on our own human concepts. Trinitarians point to some Scriptures to prove their point yet I see non Trinitarians use the same Scriptures to disprove the Trinity. It wasn\’t until the third century, after the formation of a controlling clergy class, that, in an effort to unify the Church, the Trinity doctrine was more or less forced on the laity with the inception of the Apostles Creed and later the Nicene Creed.
    My question then becomes; Since it is impossible for fleshly humans to truly understand the spirit nature of God, Christ, or even angels, is this really a salvation issue as many on both side of the fence seem to indicate?
    When I look at Christians today, I see Gods blessings on both side of the issue. Do we truly think that our loving Father would condemn us for not understanding the impossible? I don\’t think so! Until our Lord Jesus comes and we are glorified along with him in his Kingdom, we as fleshly humans can never truly understand. I see strong arguments on both sides of the issue.
    Rather than argue concepts that are at best opinion and interpretation, shouldn\’t we be unified in our love for Christ and our fellow Christians? Rather than judge our brothers and sisters over such controversial matters shouldn\’t we leave these judgments to Jesus and rely on his mercy and grace?
    When we begin to insist others follow creeds and doctrines, condemning others who disagree, then we become sectarian, and lose our unity in the love of Christ.
    Even the Jews had varying beliefs and sects. Jesus did not try to correct these beliefs and doctrines. Where do we see him correcting the Sadducee\’s, for example, for failing to believe the resurrection and condemning them. He did condemn the Pharisees for imposing there legalistic dogma and traditions that went beyond the Torah however!
    So what are my personal beliefs? I have a hard time with the concept that Christ was co-eternal with the Father. The Scripture says that he is begotten, he comes from the Father! I do not believe he is a created angel such as Michael. How he was begotten by God we don\’t know! But just as our children have our own unique DNA and come from our own bodies, The Father and Son share a unique essence. Since the Son come directly from the Father I think he can be said to be co-eternal in that respect just as our own children can be said to be part of us since the beginning of our lives, existing in a cellular form of sperm and egg. From a human standpoint this is the closest I personally can come to an understanding of the Father, Son relationship! So am I Trinitarian? Not in a strict sense if I base it on the Nicene creed because I do believe the Son had a beginning at some point.
    But really, is it a salvation issue that we accept or reject a doctrine that is so impossible to truly understand, controversial, and unprovable, even from Scripture?
    Shouldn\’t we rather focus on what God reveals to us in plain Scripture and work on building our own relationship with God and Christ? When Christ returns all things will be revealed. We will truly have an understanding of many doctrines that have caused divisions in Christianity throughout the centuries. God, I believe is not interested as much in doctrine as he is in what is in our hearts. Our desire to follow in the footsteps of his Son who revealed in his person, the Fathers glory. That we show love, mercy, and compassion for others. That we cultivate the fruit of the Spirit! Jesus said we would recognize each other through the love we share! Do we share that love or do we condemn our brothers and sisters over sectarian issues? Do we unify with each other through our love for Christ, or do we cause divisions by insisting on our own understanding of Scripture? We all must stand before our Lord when he renders his judgement! I am thankful that we have such a merciful and loving judge!
    Here is another lengthier article regarding the Trinity controversy:

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, the first thing Bible Students have said to me when I say I listened to so and so thoughts on a text was oh he believes in the trinity. As if that means he can’t be listened to on subjects.
      Witnesses say do they go from door to door? Do they preach the good news?
      The Bible is not as difficult as Religions have made it out to be if we take it more literal inside of allegorizing it so much.
      I don’t have a problem with Jehovah birthing a God like father like son. And seeing in Ezekiel and revelation His 7 Spirits standing before him is what it is. Glad he shared that, He could have not revealed anything about himself as we don’t tell our children everything about us because they can’t grasp it when young or adult sometimes.
      Ezekiel shows other creatures with their spirit beside them.
      These are heavenly other dimensional beings.
      Fish are not understandable either by us if you go deep enough in the ocean, and we can see them. Some don’t have brains, hearts or any organs like us but operate smoothly, deep in their Ocean world.
      My only criteria is to believe that Yahweh is, Worship Him and that His Son was born of a virgin died for our sins, WAS RESURRECTED and now resides at the right hand of God with all power given to him and he is immortal.
      He is not a simply made creature, messenger, angel as Witnesses and Charles Russell various groups teach.
      For me this simple acceptance of Yahweh and Jesus is enough for me to worship them both and bow before them in obedience.

  108. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Here is a link posted by Brother Eric Wilson. It is a copy of an email sent to a local brother known to Eric from Ray Franz. Highly encouraging:


  109. Henry says:

    Hi Christopher; As regards your apologies to Jacqueline I can’t and won’t answer for her. However I want to let you know that your personal attacks towards her offended others on this site who read what you wrote. We try our upmost to maintain peace in our replies even though our opinions on scripture may be different.
    Even though this site has her name “Ask Jacqueline” on it by no means is she the sole person over it. We took the name from the “Friends site” because it was part of her intellectual property and it had a built in audience. So when addressing someone feel free to direct your comments towards myself and others on this forum and we’ll answer your questions. I emphasize there should be no need to contact Jacqueline directly because we’re all on the same level. She’s just a student of the Bible who’s trying to understand what God wants us to know.
    Please read “Our Mission-Who are we”(At the top in the black box) and you will see this site is much different than the “Friendsofjehovahswitnesses.” If you already read it then you already know what the guidelines are. I hope you will agree to follow them. It will then make for a peaceful and pleasant experience for all. Thank you.

  110. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    An interesting video regarding the Pyramids and the flood. Also good commentary by Brother Eric Wilson of Boroean Pickets


  111. Christopher Johns says:

    If you could just entertain me for five minutes to read what I have to say. After writing all of that to you I felt so bad. I apologize from the bottom of my heart. Just about two months ago I met a young man (17 years old) who has taught me more about that love of christ and that last 10 years than in any Ecclesia or Kingdom hall. This boy has more love for people and christ than I’ve ever experienced before. Each day he comes into my classroom and we talk about everything bible and God related. He was in my class last year and he visits be every day. He stays after school so many times and comes in for lunch. After seeing his love for others and christ and God its changed my life forever. I’ve seen this young man care more for a stranger than I gave ever. Sure he read the Divine plan of the ages and has come to believe in The Millennium and bride and no hellfire. It’s only allowed him to see and love people more fully. I’m not trying to get him to join any ecclesias. I’ve never experienced a christian love like this ever. I was always wondering how all of these Christian’s have so much love for others while in the Bible Students movement we are always trying to “develop” it. He wants to go into prisons and teach them. He doesn’t want anything but christ’s love in him and showing through him. And its changed me forever. So forgive me if I have ever said anything mean ot hateful. My heart has changed and it came from a student I had. So forgive me. 💗❤

    Christopher Johns

  112. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    I found this article very interesting. It was written by a former JW elder Jay Hess. Jay served as an elder and also contributed articles that were printed in the Awake magazine. He was the go to person in his congregation to help refute the Trinity doctrine, and wrote an article on the Trinity for the writing department.
    As a JW for 50 years, I find that the information from the Society promotes a Modalist vie of the Trinity doctrine. This I have found out in recent studies is not the majority view. This article has helped me understand that doctrine more fully. While I don\’t necessarily endorse all the views presented here, I have found it to be very eye opening and worth further study. See what you think!
    Also this by the same author:


    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, before I read this I want to say what I believed as a witness and couldn’t agree with the Bible Students about Christ. Then I will see if some of his thoughts are along the same lines.

      There is the law of first mention code in the Bible that helps us understand things better because it is a key.
      Gen 1:1 In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth.
      John 1:1 In the beginning was the word and the word was with God and the word was God.
      Bareshet the Hebrew word for in the beginning includes the son.

      So we know Jehovah and Jesus both existed when Things were created in the beginning. And someone or something seemed to be in action as it says Holy Spirit hovered over the waters.

      Proverbs says it was as with !abor pains God’s master worker was born. The Bible says he is the Only Begotten.

      Now we know labor pains is about birthing directly from the mother or parent. (1st mention is Eve’s labor pains in Gen.)

      Begotten has to do with family and birthing.(1st mention in Genesis so&so beget so & so).

      So I always expressed to both religions that “Jesus” is not a mere Angel! He was borne from Yahweh and has to be of the same substance, His Child.
      Angels are made creatures. There is no scripture in the
      Bible that calls Jesus an angel.
      Michael is a warrior Arch angel Jesus is not a mere messenger (angel) or fighter. He SPEAKS!,the sword is from his mouth,He doesn’t touch anybody. He speaks and it is Done.

      Why witnesses and Bible Students dumb Jesus down to being a mere messenger like Russell is said to be an angel or messenger boggles the imagination!

      Humans birth humans and dogs birth dogs. Yahweh, God Almighty birthed a God just like him. Jesus glorified his Father as Greater than Him as all fathers are than their sons but Jesus is a God not a mere angel.
      When in human form he was just a little below angels and Rev 21 says Jehovah will dwell with us as He had a relationship with Adam. So Gods can take on human form. In Revelation all things will be new, even our bodies, so he can dwell with us.
      If Eve can birth a child so can God! God is complete and he says this is His Son who is God also like my son is human like me. He doesn’t need a woman to birth, HE is GOD.

      Revelations talks about the seven spirits before God in Heaven. To me this means He has sufficient Holy Spirit to use, it is complete.

      There are different beings in heaven and I don’t claim to know how these (7) Spirits came about because other beings in heaven have their spirits along side them also in Ezekial.( The wheels within a wheel, etc)

      There is a Revelation video sent by Henry at the bottom of each page on this website showing some of the heaven inhabitants.

      The best I can glean is God has Companion Holy Spirit, that does his biddings but is refered to as a He.

      Now I am going to open the link and read what Hess has said.
      Thank you for posting.

      PS: I believe we are pattern recognition beings and we are made to search for answers about our world and it’s Creator. He is consistent So we look for patterns. So it is good for us to explore all doctrines, because a few men passed down to each generation as fact teachings of one man, when it is mostly an exercise in having to be different and contrary to other religions. One man and men musing on their thoughts on scripture became a cult following as “truth” not what it was, their understandings. Religions aren’t in the Bible, I doubt if I will ever get involved with one again, only discuss scripture, not doctrines for there aren’t any doctrines in the Bible. All lovers of God, Jesus and the Bible can get help and understanding. We have a helper called Holy Spirit, all that wants it, individually.

    • jacqueline says:

      TexR, I wrote Br. Jay Hess and he wrote back.
      He gave this link to straighten up his incorrect bio info.
      Here it is with his powerful testimony.

  113. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Further comments on the preceding post:
    1 Timothy 4:4 The Spirit clearly says that in later times some will abandon the faith and follow deceiving spirits and things taught by demons. 2 Such teachings come through hypocritical liars, whose consciences have been seared as with a hot iron.

    What more demonic teachings can there be than to use the Bible to justify the sacrifice of our children by misusing Gods restriction on the eating of Blood, refusing life saving Blood Transfusion. By breaking up families through the legalistic and extreme use of complete shunning of family members! By using an extreme interpretation of the use of two witnesses to allow the perpetrators of child abuse to go unpunished and un-reported!
    Jehovah\’s Witnesses have taken legalism to such an extreme that it rivals the Catholic Church in the dark ages.
    They have place the Governing Body in place of Christ as our mediator, reminiscent of the Pope and his Cardinals. They have taken the Bible away from the individual and turned it into an organizational book, applicable primarily, and written for only a select few. The Bible only apply\’s to individuals \”by extension\”. They control the rank and files conscience, telling them how to dress, what to watch on media, and nearly every other aspect of their lives. Most grievous is the fact that they claim to be the only organization on earth that can rightly interpret the Bible and that salvation only comes through complete obedience to the Faithful Slave (the Governing Body.)
    They have reduced the status of Christ himself, placing the so-called Slave ahead of him when it comes to dealing with the rank and file.
    Satan transforms himself into an Angel of Light, giving just enough truth to deceive others, conning others into a misguided faith.
    Yes, it is just as Paul says:
    \”The Spirit clearly says that in later times some will abandon the faith and follow deceiving spirits and things taught by demons. Such teachings come through hypocritical liars, whose consciences have been seared as with a hot iron\”

  114. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    I came across his article at BibleStudyTools.com and found it applicable to what most of us were trapped into.

    What We Can Learn From 1 Timothy 4:4-5 Today

    For everything God created is good, and nothing is to be rejected if it is received with thanksgiving, because it is consecrated by the word of God and prayer (1 Timothy 4:4-5).

    That one sentence can raise some questions right off the bat: does Paul really mean everything is good and permissible as long as it is received in the context of thanksgiving?
    We should go ahead and talk about the three verses preceding these two before we dive in.
    The Importance of Sticking to Truth
    Paul starts off 1 Timothy 4 by making a bold statement:

    The Spirit clearly says that in later times some will abandon the faith and follow deceiving spirits and things taught by demons. Such teachings come through hypocritical liars, whose consciences have been seared as with a hot iron. They forbid people to marry and order them to abstain from certain foods, which God created to be received with thanksgiving by those who believe and who know the truth (1 Timothy 4:1-3).

    We don’t know exactly how the Spirit revealed to Paul that in later times some would abandon the faith and follow false teachings, but we do know that the Spirit was very intentional in conveying this to him.
    Paul cites false teachings as the number one reason people will abandon the faith in later times (later times being right now!), and he uses some strong language in describing the people that teach these things: “deceiving,” “things taught by demons,” “hypocritical liars,” “consciences seared as with a hot iron.”
    Clearly, he’s mad.
    That’s because he saw the importance of sticking to the truth, especially if falsities were going to be the vehicle by which the enemy would lead so many people astray.
    Most of us don’t take issue with some of the false teachings Paul brings up—abstaining from certain foods, etc.—but in this article we’ll talk about the underlying issues in Paul’s words that still apply to Christians today.
    Why Abstain from Marriage and Certain Foods in the First Place?
    The basic building block of the Christian faith is a relationship with Jesus Christ. Everything else stems from that.
    The people teaching abstinence from marriage and certain foods had, unfortunately, strayed away from this basic building block and were trying to find justification through following a list of man-made rules. Some of this was a result of reverting to the rule following of Old Testament Judaism; some of it was a result of simple misunderstanding. They believed that if they deprived themselves, they would be justified.
    For example, there are accounts of early-church monks torturing themselves, to put it bluntly, for the sake of heightened spirituality. Some would go most of their lives without cooked food. There is one account of a monk who leaned against broken glass for an entire night to keep himself from falling asleep. It’s an extreme example for sure, but it definitely highlights the importance of sticking to the truth!
    All Things Are Good
    We receive things correctly when we receive them as the gifts they are—with thanksgiving—rather as though they were our rights.
    Our food choices do not make us more righteous. We can refuse to eat certain things on the basis of health, but not greater spirituality!
    In Genesis 9:3 God says this:
    Every moving thing that lives shall be food for you. And as I gave you the green plants, I give you everything.
    So, what can we learn from 1 Timothy 4:4-5 today?

    Most Christians today don’t take issue with any of this. We’re generally pretty comfortable with the fact that God allows us to eat whichever foods we want, and that marriage is a holy and God-ordained institution.
    That said, there are a couple of ongoing issues that the first few verses of 1 Timothy 4 speak to, and they still affect us today. These issues are legalism and false teachings.

    Today’s Legalism
    The all-encompassing teaching of these “lying hypocrites” Paul talks about was legalism—dependence on personal moral behavior rather than on a relationship with Jesus.
    At its best, legalism is an act of pride—a person’s assumption that they can earn their salvation, or perhaps do some earthly good deed in order to keep it—rather than a true desire to honor God.
    At its worst, legalism is used in an attempt to gain superiority over others. The Pharisees are one example of the former. In Matthew 23 Jesus denounces the scribes and Pharisees for heaping burdens of the law onto the shoulders of others without doing anything to help move them, yet they loved to be recognized for their good deeds.
    Legalism can also be our way of trying to manipulate God—to make Him act in response to our good earthly deeds. We make sense of it in our minds, believing that if we sacrifice something for God, He owes us something or is indebted to us.
    Legalism can take lots of different forms: certain dating practices, avoiding secular music or pop culture in general, refusing to associate with certain people, the list goes on.
    Most of us have slipped into the sinister jaws of legalism at one point or another—the devil is a skilled liar and, after all, no one is perfect! The key when we do slip is to remember the central truth that we are freely justified through our relationship with our savior. We don’t need to do anything to receive this justification…which is good news, since we can’t!
    All are justified freely by his grace through the redemption that came by Christ Jesus (Romans 3:24).

    Today’s False Teachings
    Paul cites false teachings as the number one reason why people stray from the faith. If it’s keeping our brothers and sisters away from the love of Jesus, it is clearly urgent and something we can’t miss.
    We’ve already talked about one common one: legalism. There are lots of others out there, and you are probably familiar with them. These include things like moralism, the prosperity gospel, and antinomianism (the belief that, because of the Gospel, the moral law is of no use at all, even as a way to honor God. This is a rare one, but important to stay away from, nonetheless!).
    Most of these tend to have to do with obedience. Where do we draw the line between “we are already justified, so why put in any effort,” and trying to be perfectly spotless?
    There’s a simple answer—one that’s hard to live out as imperfect humans, to be sure. We obey God in response to His love shown to us in Jesus Christ, not to gain some kind of moral superiority or extra blessings from God. In John 14:15 Jesus tells us, “If you love me, you will keep my commandments.”

    How We Can Practically Live This Out
    Our Defense Against False Teachings

    If false teachings are snatching away our brothers and sisters, we need to be able to recognize solid truth as well as false teachings when we hear them so that we can stay on the narrow path and help others do the same.
    The most foolproof way to do this—and this is the most important thing I’ll say in this article—is to read the Bible for ourselves. We can’t always depend on the teachings of other humans.
    That’s not to say you can’t trust anything you hear! Lots of good comes from hearing sermons in church, reading Biblically-centered articles and books, and learning from people with a sound understanding of the Gospel.
    We just need to be armed with a solid, personal understanding of Scripture so that when those false teachings do come our way, we recognize and even have arguments against them.

    Our Defense Against Legalism

    Paul stated rather boldly in 1 Timothy 4:4-5 that everything God created is good, and nothing is to be rejected if it is received with thanksgiving.
    If the Bible does not provide any support for our legalistic tendencies, how do we get rid of them without going too far in the other direction?
    The Bible is very clear that God expects us not to make light of His kindness and that we should allow that to lead us to repentance (read: righteousness). Romans 2:4 (EHV) puts it better than I could:
    Or do you have so little regard for his rich kindness, his restraint, and his patience, that you ignore the fact that the purpose of God’s kindness is to lead you to repentance?
    God expects us to live lives that are different from the lives of others—righteous lives. There is absolutely nothing wrong with carrying that out.
    What we need to do (possibly every day, until it becomes a habit!) is examine our motives for “righteousness”—are we legitimately trying to honor God and remember His kindness by living upright lives, or are we being legalistic and following a list of human-made rules?

    We Can’t Do It on Our Own
    God is the only one who can help us discern false teachings when we hear them, and He is the only one who can help us strike the balance between righteousness and legalism. It’s impossible if we try to do it on our own…which really takes the burden off of us, if you think about it.
    When we are unsure of where to go or what to do, we can turn to the one beside us who has all-encompassing wisdom and understanding. He will be faithful to show us which is the right path.

  115. Lee Anthony says:

    Unfortunately so many today view the bible “new testament” as a western gentile document when it was in fact a hebrew document written to supplement and complete the “old Testament” most definately a hebrew document, and not written to take the place of the old scriptures. The idea of a so called new testament church is one that is not scriptural and this was never the intentions of the writers of the new testament writings At All. Viewpoints are changing as many come outof the mainstream church culture, and a lot of people are waking up and realizing that the protestant reformation Missed Something

    • jacqueline says:

      Lee Anthony, I agree, that is why I watch Israel in the world developments. This is a “Jewish” God married to the Jewish nation. The revelation was attached to the letters and sent to the Jewish Christians. So we must think like a Hebrew. I also see His son married to 144,000 Jews, not the entire church. I could definitely be wrong but it is what I am seeing. The Jews knew what Gehenna was and they knew what the lake of fire was that John referenced.

      Jer 3:14 “Turn, O backsliding children, saith the LORD; for I am married unto you: and I will take you one of a city, and two of a family, and I will bring you to Zion:”

      Amos 3:2 “From among all the families on the earth, I have been intimate with you alone. That is why I must punish you for all your sins.”

      Exodus 19:5 “Now if you obey me fully and keep my covenant, then out of all nations you will be my treasured possession. Although the whole earth is mine,

      Exo 19:6 you[fn] will be for me a kingdom of priests and a holy nation.’ These are the words you are to speak to the Israelites.”

      Exo 19:7 So Moses went back and summoned the elders of the people and set before them all the words the LORD had commanded him to speak.

      Exo 19:8 The people all responded together, “We will do everything the LORD has said.” So Moses brought their answer back to the LORD.

  116. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Anther great article from a Hebraic perspective. To truly understand the Bible we must view it as it was meant to be viewed from the writers viewpoint. Since most Bible writers were Hebrew, we must take in consideration the Hebraic perspective when we study Gods word!

    Does God Hate Divorce?
    By Dr. Eli Lizorkin-Eyzenberg -September 27, 2019
    In most English translations we read something like this: “For I hate divorce (כִּי-שָׂנֵא שַׁלַּח),” says the Lord (NASB, Mal.2:16-17)

    Perhaps what is most interesting is that the Hebrew grammar of the main verse under consideration does not support the now traditional translation “‘For I hate divorce’, says the Lord God of Israel”. Instead, the original Hebrew states כִּי-שָׂנֵא שַׁלַּח, which means something like “because/for he hates” and “he sends”. The translation found in the Christian Standard Bible captures this phrase quite well, reading: “If he hates and divorces his wife,” says the Lord God of Israel, “he covers his garment with injustice,” says the Lord of Armies (Mal. 2:16-17).

    This language in the Christian Standard Bible closely matches the phraseology of God’s laws for divorce, spelled out with some clarity in Deuteronomy:

    “If a man marries a woman, but she becomes displeasing to him because he finds something indecent about her, he may write her a divorce certificate, hand it to her, and send her away from his house. If after leaving his house she goes and becomes another man’s wife, and the second man hates her, writes her a divorce certificate, hands it to her, and sends her away from his house or if he dies, the first husband who sent her away may not marry her again…. (CSB, Deut. 24:1-4)

    There is another explanation that may be given to the statement, “I hate divorce” if, (in the unlikely case) most traditional translations correctly assume YHWH is referring to Himself. In ancient times, the Hebrew word שנא does not always mean “hate” in the modern sense.

    For example, “Jacob I loved… Esau I hated” (Mal. 1:2-3) is rendered quite literally in modern terms. However, when translated from ancient Hebrew into our modern way of speaking it could arguably be rendered as “Esau I loved, but Jacob I favored with my great covenantal love.” The same is the case with Jesus’ statement that one must love Him and hate his parents (Luke 14:26). This is an idiomatic Hebraism that makes a comparison and does not actually instruct one to express hatred towards one’s parents. That would be absurd, given God’s explicit commandment to honor them.

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, I agree that looking at what the Hebrew says now is so much easier as Daniel’s prophecy predicted. We should take advantage of the new advances in translations. Also it changes the information in older books because they didn’t have these advantages.
      I also think WHO is being spoken to, and the situation presenting itself should determine HOW we apply the scripture also.
      For instance, you might tell your daughter to cover her hair and head if you were visiting an Arab country because it is the custom there.
      But it does not mean all women everywhere should cover their hair and head.
      1Corinthians 11:3-16 seems to deviate from when God created Adam and Eve. Between that time it was thought that because of a women’s hair the demons were tempted. The Greek women had very ornate hair stylings and were not accustomed to Jewish customs. When interpreting this scripture many overlook the word “custom” that is used and “because of the angels” and when “prophesying”. As a result, some Christian churches enforce the head covering.
      When I was confronted by a Bible Student Elder over not covering my head, I took another direction. I asked why aren’t the sisters “veiled”? The little small dollies pinned in their heads was a mockery of this if he felt they should be covered.
      He said well I guess they are doing the best they can. I said no either do it or not, they are not veiled.
      Considering the customs of the combined Hebrew and Greek culture as they came together in Christ presented unique circumstances.

      We must consider new Hebrwe word understanding as you mentioned and the context, reason and who is being spoken to.

  117. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Lee Anthony
    I agree. Gentiles were grafted into the olive tree. The Apostles never stopped following the various Sabbaths and holy days, not did they stop going to temple. This is why Hebrew followers of Messiah tried to push the idea of Gentiles being circumcised according to the Law.

    • jacqueline says:

      I have been following this conversation all weekend from my hospital bed. Enjoyed it, and some other persons were amazed at a religious discussion by people from different parts of the world sharing their thoughts without belligerence toward each other but love and a sincere desire to just get what God is saying. So we will have a few professional followers. They wanted to see if my involvement was too much for me but said this is probably the best work I could engage in to stimulate the mind with the word of God. They were amazed at the deepness of thought of the scriptures considered.

      So I have thought to add. Matt 5:17-19
      “Do not think that I have come to abolish the Law or the Prophets. I have not come to abolish them, but to fulfill them. 18For I tell you truly until heaven and earth pass away, not a single jot, not a stroke of a pen, will disappear from the Law until everything is accomplished. 19So then, whoever breaks one of the least of these commandments and teaches others to do likewise will be called least in the kingdom of heaven; but whoever practices and teaches them will be called great in the kingdom of heaven.…”

      Jesus referred to the kingdom of the heavens, so he was definitely talking to Christians. He also showed only until the new heavens and earth are passed away that the law is fulfilled.
      Salvation is with the Jews and the thousand-year reign is Jewish, as Jesus sits on the throne of David on the earth. What God requires of mankind to be at peace with him is the complete obedience to what he demonstrated with the Jews (the Law). This is how obedient we have to be to live in his house. One Jewish teacher said the law code is God’s righteous requirements for mankind. He used them to show how clean you have to be in His space.

      God loves to be with us but as we won’t let a nasty muddy dog of ours come in the house without bathing him Jehovah can’t be with filth. Rev 21: He is finally able to be with us here as Jesus and the saints’ rulership cleaned everything up. That’s how I sort of see it. It has some holes but just a little of my thinking on it.

  118. Lee Anthony says:

    Great article! Unfortunately in our day the teachings leave out the context and culture of the scriptures, giving them a western modern day thoughtline and an anti Jewish perspective. Sometimes the most important aspect of context is not even the words or the paragraph and chapter itself but the writer, the culture and views of those being spoken too and so on…. They were followers of Messiah, something is lost in translation…. We wouldnt say Messiah-ians or messiahites. Christian is easier… Heres a brain bender.
    Was Jesus Christian? Of course he didnt follow himself…. But did he teacha “new religion”. Popular thought is yes… Scripture would seem to indicate NO.

  119. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    An interesting article from a Hebraic viewpoint!

    Does Paul Really Write About the “Rapture”?
    Dr. Nicholas J. Schaser -June 25, 2019
    According to a prominent strand of Christian teaching, believers in Jesus are awaiting a future in which they will be transported to heaven in an event known as “the Rapture.” The most popular biblical passage used to support this view is Paul’s eschatological discourse in 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17. Despite common interpretations of this text in terms of an end-time elevation from the earth, the apostle does not describe a “rapture” out of our world. To the contrary, rather than describing believers being herded to heaven, Paul details events that will occur on this earth in tandem with the Messiah’s second coming.
    In his presentation of the Parousia, Paul declares, “The Lord himself will descend from heaven with a cry of command, with the voice of an archangel, and with the sound of the trumpet of God, and the dead in Messiah will rise first. Then we who are alive, who are left, will be caught up (ἁρπάζω; harpadzo) with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air, and so we will always be with the Lord” (4:16-17). While some read a “rapture” into these verses, Paul’s language and context argue against such a reading. First, among the Greeks of Paul’s day, “caught up” (ἁρπάζω; harpadzo) was used as a euphemism for an untimely death (see Plutarch, Letter to Apollonius 111C-D, 117B); the apostle repurposes ἁρπάζω, not as another word for death, but as a description of eternal life upon the Lord’s return.
    Second, the context does not describe Jesus (or his followers) ascending to heaven, but rather coming down to earth on the “clouds” (νεφέλαις; nephelais), which are common vehicles for divine visitation (e.g., Num 11:25; 12:5; Dan 7:13; Mk 13:26; Rev 10:1). Moreover, Paul’s reference to Yeshua arriving with the sound of a “trumpet” (σάλπιγξ; sálpigx) recalls the shofar blast that accompanied God’s descent onto Sinai: “As the sound of the trumpet (שׁופר; shofar/σάλπιγξ; sálpigx [LXX]) grew louder… the Lord came down onto Mount Sinai, to the top of the mountain” (Exod 19:19). Once God alighted on this earth, “the Lord called Moses to the top of the mountain, and Moses went up” (19:20). Just as Moses goes up to meet the Lord in the rarified air of the mountaintop, Paul asserts that believers will meet the descending Lord in the “air” (ἀήρ; aér)—not in a rapture to “heaven” (οὐρανός; ouranós).
    Finally, just as Moses eventually comes back down the mountain (see Exod 19:25), those who meet the Messiah in the air will also come back down to this earth. Paul’s picture is of an emperor on his way back from a military campaign: in the ancient Roman world, victorious emperors would return to the capital along with a massive train of foreign prisoners, wealth, and other spoils of war. On hearing of the emperor’s return, the Roman citizens would meet their triumphant leader along the way and follow him back into the city as part of the celebratory procession. Paul envisions a similar scenario at Jesus’ second coming: The Messiah will begin his descent on the clouds and his followers will meet him at a midway point in the air so that they can follow their conquering King back down to this earth.
    Although it is common in certain Christian circles to read a “rapture” into 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17, this conclusion does not account for Paul’s literary and cultural contexts. Instead of describing a portal to heaven, the apostle offers a window into the eternal life that comes with the resurrection of the dead and Jesus’ everlasting reign in the Kingdom of God.


  120. Lee Anthony says:

    Jacqueline, I can see new posts but am unable to read them when I click on it
    It only takes me to the page and if I scroll down none of the newest comments are shown. Cant figure it out, 1st time Ive had a problem like this

    • jacqueline says:

      Lee Anthony thank you so much for catching that. All of the comments are reviewed briefly before they post and I forgot to release them manually. Sorry, but you caught it, thanks. Let me know if you are still having a problem.

  121. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    \”The Lord will give strength unto His people; the Lord will bless His people with peace.\” (Psalm 29:11)

    IF you have trials and temptations which you are able to overcome, and which are working out in your character patience, experience, brotherly-kindness, sympathy and love, rejoice and offer the prayer of thanksgiving and acknowledgment of divine mercy and help. If your trials seem heavier than you can bear, and likely to crush you, take the matter to the great Burden-bearer, and ask His help in bearing whatever would do you good, and release from all that would do you no good, but which would injure you.

    As we go through life we all face many trials and temptations. We battle not only the outside influences but our own inward imperfections.
    Paul tells us in 1 Corinthians 10:12 So, if you think you are standing firm, be careful that you don’t fall! 13 No temptation[c] has overtaken you except what is common to mankind. And God is faithful; he will not let you be tempted[d] beyond what you can bear. But when you are tempted,[e] he will also provide a way out so that you can endure it.
    It takes full reliance on our creator overcome these things. God provides the way out, but it is up to us to take action. We must choose the path to follow, give in to the temptation or fight, relying on our Lord. No one is perfect. We stumble many times. Do we get up and move on, continuing to fight, or do we lay down and give up.
    Even the Apostle Paul struggled:
    Romans 10: 18 For I know that nothing good lives in me, that is, in my flesh. For I want to do the good, but I cannot do it. 19 For I do not do the good I want, but I do the very evil I do not want! 20 Now if I do what I do not want, it is no longer me doing it but sin that lives in me.
    So let us continue to fight the fine fight for the faith, never giving up. Rely on our Lord! We can overcome whatever trial or temptation is put in front of us, but only if we put on the complete suit of Armour from God and include him in our fight against our sinful nature.
    Ephesians 6: 11 Clothe yourselves with the full armor of God so that you may be able to stand against the schemes of the devil. 12 For our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the powers, against the world rulers of this darkness, against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavens. 13 For this reason, take up the full armor of God so that you may be able to stand your ground on the evil day, and having done everything, to stand. 14 Stand firm therefore, by fastening the belt of truth around your waist, by putting on the breastplate of righteousness, 15 by fitting your feet with the preparation that comes from the good news of peace, 16 and in all of this, by taking up the shield of faith with which you can extinguish all the flaming arrows of the evil one. 17 And take the helmet of salvation and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God.

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, a man called me about one part of your comment to see if I really understood what you were saying. I listened. I also felt I should share it with others because it makes so much sense. Thank you for the Armour posting.

      It is this: “15 by fitting your feet with the preparation that comes from the good news of peace, 16 and in all of this, by taking up the shield of faith with which you can extinguish all the flaming arrows of the evil one. 17 And take the helmet of salvation and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God.”

      He asked if I knew that wars are won or lost because of “Shoes”. In early wars they would take the shoes of the enemy if they were of good quality. If your feet were not protected your life was in danger. If your feet got wet in dead of winter, they would freeze and you couldn’t run or climb. If they were thin or you had none you would get cuts on your feet and imagine the situation.

      Our shoes equip us to walk through rough areas. In the same way, having hope in Jesus helps us walk through the trials we face. John 16:33 says, “I have said these things to you, that in me you may have peace. In the world, you will have tribulation. But take heart; I have overcome the world.”

      Just like having a good pair of shoes can help us walk across rough terrain, having confidence in Christ allows us to boldly proclaim His name. While we may face persecution in this life, we can rest in knowing the Savior of the world loves us and cares for us.

      John 14:27 says, “Peace I leave with you; my peace I give you. I do not give to you as the world gives. Do not let your hearts be troubled and do not be afraid.” With God’s strength, we can be brave in sharing our faith with others. Jesus already defeated death, so we do not need to be afraid.

  122. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    A good article

    Saturday or Sunday?
    By Dr. Eli Lizorkin-Eyzenberg
    Israel Bible Center

    The Book of Revelation is a Jewish, anti-Roman text that comes to us from the first century. The Jewish Christ acts as the High Priest of the heavenly tabernacle, walking amidst seven golden lamp stands (Rev. 1:10-13). He speaks a message of warning and encouragement to seven real assemblies struggling to be loyal to Israel’s God in Christ Jesus while living as residents of an apologetically pagan Roman Empire.

    In one of the visions characteristic of Jewish apocalyptic tradition, John finds himself, “in the spirit on the Lord’s Day” (Rev. 1:10). In view of modern Sabbath-keeping controversies, many Christ-followers wonder whether it was the seventh or the first day of the Israelite week that John had in mind.

    It is possible to interpret “the Lord’s Day” as either Sunday or Saturday as many godly people have done. While Sunday (1st day) and the Sabbath Day (7th day) are both possible interpretations, they are equally problematic for several reasons.

    First, while the Sabbath Day does belong to the Lord, it is never called the “Lord’s Day” in the Holy Scriptures. Second, Sunday (the traditional day on which the resurrection of Jesus became public) was never referred to as the “Lord’s Day” either. I believe there is a third option – another possibility that should also be considered.

    “The Lord’s Day” is none other than “The Day of the Lord” spoken of by the prophets of Israel (for example in Is. 2:12-22). According to Isaiah, this is the day when justice finally prevails as the God of Israel judges his enemies and rewards his children with peace and prosperity. Therefore, the phrase “I was in the spirit on the Lord’s Day” does not indicate the day of the week on which John saw his magnificent vision. Instead, it refers to a period in the future (both ours and John’s) when the righteous judgment of God is finally rendered and all of His promises are completely fulfilled.

  123. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Jehovah\’s Witnesses are constantly instilling fear in their rank and file with the threat of impending persecution. Today\’s and last weeks Watchtower highlighted persecution and preparation for persecution. With the current court cases going on world wide the organization is obviously preparing for the backlash that is coming against the organization. But what is the reason?
    Mathew 24:9 9 “Then you will be handed over to be persecuted and put to death, and you will be hated by all nations because of me.
    Are Jehovah\’s Witnesses facing persecution on account of the name of Jesus? In most cases the answer is no! Their persecution at this time is not for following Christ and declaring his name! They are being called into court for their stubborn misapplication of Scriptures regarding child abuse and the two witness rule, and the practice of breaking up families because of their shunning policies.
    They seem to feel that they are the only ones being \”persecuted\”.
    Every day Christians throughout the world are suffering persecution. Not for misapplication of certain Scriptures, but because they bear the name Christian and reading the Bible!
    Here is a short video highlighting a Christian Pastor in North Korea:
    Thousands are being killed in the name of Christ, so it is an insult to me when I hear the Society trying to apply the Scripture above only to them! They use such prophecies to put fear, obligation and guilt into their rank and file! They use the persecution as a sure sign that Armageddon is just around the corner.
    I got home today my wife\’s statement to me was that we had better find a place to hide our literature. My comment was that I have the Bible downloaded on my IPAD.
    Yes it is true that persecution is going to affect all of us. But why should we fear persecution from fellow Christians? Yet this has affected many already by the persecution and shunning practices of the Organization that claims to follow Christ. Young people who need the help and support of their parents to overcome the consequences of mistakes are cut off from that help through their disfellowshipping practices. Children who have been victimized by predators within the congregation have been re-victimized by being cut off because they could no longer remain in the Organization while the perpetrator continues in good standing due to the two witness rule.
    All of this while sincere Christians suffer every day for the name of our Lord Jesus! The video is six minutes long. Please take a few minutes to watch. Here is a web link as well. Hopefully it works for you. If not go to Voice of the Martyrs website.

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, you are correct that belief or doctrine is not the reason for the bringing to justice of this organization for the immense extremist treatment of those trusting in them. This is justice being meted out.

      I have belonged to the Voice of the Martyrs for some time now and attend their sessions to hear first hand the experiences of people truly persecuted for Christ. They only have a Bible or a few verses or pages and no organization or man is proclaimed by them but Jehovah and Jesus.
      This is resulting in even Muslim and communist nations of People coming to Christ.
      Thanks for posting. I will attend a session next month in our area. It is such a loving convention, all sorts of people from our community come together to get the scriptures written on balloons or packaging hidden scripture, etc. It is only about God not the protection of the reputation of an organization or man.

  124. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Sometimes, in our desire to go deeply into the Bible we read into things that aren\’t there. We begin to go beyond plain Scripture and set types and anti-types that in many cases can be speculative. That\’s why I like brother Carnegie\’s talk, Are We Really Bible Students! The main import and theme of the Scriptures is to bring us to Christ! I am attaching a short video that helps us simply the purpose of the Bible. When we start going beyond what is written, assigning symbolism\’s and interpretations and insisting on our viewpoint, we begin to cause divisions and arguments among ourselves.
    2Timothy 214 Keep reminding God’s people of these things. Warn them before God against quarreling about words; it is of no value, and only ruins those who listen.
    Titus 3: 9 But avoid foolish controversies and genealogies and arguments and quarrels about the law, because these are unprofitable and useless.
    I am not saying it is wrong to speculate, necessarily. It helps us draw closer to God and Christ, because we are studying his word and gaining knowledge. But unless a matter is plain Scripture, that Jesus is the Son of God, Messiah, who died and was resurrected to redeem mankind from sin, we need to exercise caution. We never want to put our word, or the word of any man or organization, above plain truth! I am not saying we can\’t learn from the words and writings of others, but we must be able to test and prove to ourselves the Word of God!
    Hear again the complete words of the apostle: “Be transformed by making your mind over, that you may prove to yourselves the good and acceptable and complete will of God.” (Rom. 12:2, NWT).
    We are all united in our love for Christ! We are brothers and sisters, part of the body of Christ! While we may disagree on some points, we prove ourselves followers of Christ by the love we show each other.
    “By this all will know that you are my disciples, if you have love among yourselves.”—John 13:35.
    So let us stop quarreling over the interpretations of man. Each of us must answer to our Lord and will be judged according to our own actions. Let us work on ourselves and build our own faith, but never insisting others follow us by blindly accepting our own interpretation or the interpretations of any man or organization.

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, thanks so much for these expressions of allowing each to understand and be on a personal learning journey with God as well as associations with each other without “Bullying” one another.

      I know now thru experience why Rutherford separated and changed the name of his group because of the huge infighting of trying to harmonize all doings with what Russell had done or understood.

      He erred in squashing all thought except what a body of men says. It just shows that the origin of his walk with God was still seated in what men interpreted the Bible to mean instead of just himself saying let us go straight to what the Bible says.

      Now that I have experienced both thought patterns, it has freed me and taught me to go to scripture and if it clearly states something let it be that without filtering it thru any manmade doctrines.

      The Bible does not have doctrines, it has truths that harmonize all through the Divine Book. Giving Holy Spirit its proper place and Jesus His proper place has helped me on a personal basis.

      Henry remarked the other day that it is so refreshing to have our little group have expressions on different aspects of scripture and are able to discuss it without a lot of arguing or accusations and assumptions.

      We come away from our discussions on Thursday and Saturday with hope, joy and a feeling of love. We can’t hang up for expressing our appreciation to God and each other.

      It is peace at last Ted. I know of other small groups that say they are experiencing the same thing since they have dropped the books and go straight to the Bible. Also listening to the many other great men of faith on youtube has helped me personally also. They give another way of looking at it that has never been heard by us.

      I am so glad I took the journey that Jehovah allowed, to show me that my whole belief system came from one man then branched out to several and finally a governing body.

      Understanding the road traveled and along the way getting to meet so many just like me has matured me. I now know the best way is straight to the Bible

      There are no truths in books that aren’t already in the Bible so no one can claim a person or persons made these truths known.

      God reveals and He conceals in his due time. All Glory goes to Him and Jesus Christ our Lord that was born of a virgin, died for our sins and was resurrected!

      This is the only Good News that should be preached and the only name that should be heralded as our teacher and Lord.

      1C0r. 15:2-8
      2 By this gospel, you are saved if you hold firmly to the word I preached to you. Otherwise, you have believed in vain.

      3 For what I received I passed on to you as of first importance[a]: that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, 4 that he was buried, that he was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures, 5 and that he appeared to Cephas,[b] and then to the Twelve. 6 After that, he appeared to more than five hundred of the brothers and sisters at the same time, most of whom are still living, though some have fallen asleep. 7 Then he appeared to James, then to all the apostles, 8 and last of all he appeared to me also, as to one abnormally born.

  125. jacqueline says:

    Hebrews 9:24 24 For Christ did not enter a holy place made with hands, a mere copy of the true one, but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God FOR US; 25 nor was it that He would offer Himself often, as the high priest enters the holy place year by year with blood that is not his own. 26 Otherwise, He would have needed to suffer often since the foundation of the world; but now ONCE at the consummation of the ages, He has been manifested to PUT AWAY SIN by the sacrifice of Himself.

    This verse stumped me at first but maybe someone else has thought also. Thanks

    27 And inasmuch as it is appointed for men to die ONCE and after this comes judgment, 28 so Christ ALSO, having been offered ONCE to bear the sins of many, will APPEAR a SECOND time for salvation without reference to sin, to those who eagerly await Him.

    So it is appointed for a man to die once. Ok, but Lazarus died more than once. All those raised from the dead died more than once. So he cannot be talking about strictly physical death. This must be referring to Christ’s representative death for all mankind.

    2 Cor. 5:14, “Christ died for all, therefore all died with him.”

    Romans 5:18, “So, then, as through one offence to all men [it is] to condemnation, so also through one declaration of `Righteous’ [it is] to all men to justification of life;19 for as through the disobedience of the one man, the many were constituted sinners: so also through the obedience of the one, shall the many be constituted righteous.”

    Eph. 2: “2 And you He made alive, who were dead in trespasses and sins…4 But God, who is rich in mercy, because of His great love with which He loved us, 5 even when we were dead in trespasses, made us alive together with Christ (by grace you have been saved)”

    What a life-giving passage, when understood in it’s historical and biblical context. Remember, Hebrews is written to Jews before the Fall of Jerusalem in AD 70. The author is warning the believers not to return to the Law system because it was going to be destroyed at his “coming” that coincided with it.

    Because Jesus is the Son of Man (Greek word, anthropos), he represented all mankind in himself. So his death was the death of all. His being made alive meant all were made alive (born again) with him. It was all grace. We had no role in it whatsoever. So the death spoken of that collectively all mankind was appointed to is the one Jesus died for all already.

    Greek words for man, men:
    444 ánthrōpos – man, also the generic term for “mankind”; the human race; people, including women and men (Mt 4:19, 12:12, etc.). Relates to both genders (male and female) as both are created in the image of God. Gal 3:28).

    But this word is plural (men) and sometimes it just refers to a few men in front of them not all mankind. When Jesus calmed the wind and waves in front of the disciples, the word men means them in particular not everyone:

  126. Lee Anthony says:

    Thanks Ted,
    Interesting timing as I have decided to begin researching this very thing as I have been researchigva wealth of material from Torah and the Hebrew roots perspective as they call it. I know the apostles continued the observance though was unsure about gentiles. Acts 15:20 CSB – 20 “but instead we should write to them to abstain from things polluted by idols, from sexual immorality, from eating anything that has been strangled, and from blood.
    This however I think was basic instruction and likely not the whole meat of it. I know converting is not the idea but putting on the new man, this is a change that is spiritual yet to be christian as it were means to follow a Jewish belief system as the people of God were 1st Hebrew however God gave mant things Way b4 Israel was formed and that seems indicative of more than just Jewish or gentile as we are all now One in our Lord Jesus so it comes down to how God views the matter and not how we do.

  127. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    A great article from a Messianic Jewish perspective:
    Must Gentile Christians observe the Jewish Feasts?

  128. Lee Anthony says:

    Good article Ted. I agree that the 7th day is important. Sunset friday to sunset saturday has not changed from what I read and I rest and give time to God and family on this day. The Jw religion and Bible students both teach this is no longer valid. I strongly disagree. Most in fact will not agree and state that it is being dogmatic and that It is an attempt to be justified by law. Not so, it is out of love for God and his word that I do it as he feels strongly about the 7th day, not the 1st or day of my choice but the 7th or Shabbat. You have worded this better than I can, my gift is not in writing and expressing things in an understandable way but it is more a gift of discernment that I have been given and this allows me to help in many other ways. Trying to point out two seperate points of view I have found difficult as it seems I disagree with both, I only wish to get others thinking about certain things from bible point of view.

  129. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    Daily Scripture
    Ephesians 2:Jew and Gentile Reconciled Through Christ
    11 Therefore, remember that formerly you who are Gentiles by birth and called “uncircumcised” by those who call themselves “the circumcision” (which is done in the body by human hands)— 12 remember that at that time you were separate from Christ, excluded from citizenship in Israel and foreigners to the covenants of the promise, without hope and without God in the world. 13 But now in Christ Jesus you who once were far away have been brought near by the blood of Christ.
    14 For he himself is our peace, who has made the two groups one and has destroyed the barrier, the dividing wall of hostility, 15 by setting aside in his flesh the law with its commands and regulations. His purpose was to create in himself one new humanity out of the two, thus making peace, 16 and in one body to reconcile both of them to God through the cross, by which he put to death their hostility. 17 He came and preached peace to you who were far away and peace to those who were near. 18 For through him we both have access to the Father by one Spirit.
    19 Consequently, you are no longer foreigners and strangers, but fellow citizens with God’s people and also members of his household, 20 built on the foundation of the apostles and prophets, with Christ Jesus himself as the chief cornerstone. 21 In him the whole building is joined together and rises to become a holy temple in the Lord. 22 And in him you too are being built together to become a dwelling in which God lives by his Spirit.

    Jesus did not create a new religion! Lord God provided the Law, given to the Nation of Israel as a tutor. Jesus fulfilled that Law, he did not abolish it. His sacrifice made it unnecessary to perform the ritualistic sacrifices contained in the Law. There was no longer a need to sacrifice an offering for forgiveness since Christ became that sacrifice once for all time. The rest of the many rules set forth in the Law expound on the Tablets of Stone given to Moses. They provide guidance on Gods viewpoint regarding love and dealing with our fellow man. These laws given on stone, were unwritten before Moses, but righteous people such as Abraham, Lot, Noah and his sons, all followed these 10 commandments. These principles were placed in their hearts! The Sabbath was established long before it was put on that stone tablet! Christ and the apostles continued keeping the Sabbath. We keep these Laws because of our faith and love of God. We are declared righteous, not by ceremonially following the Law but by our Faith in Jesus! We obey his commandment because we love him, we have faith in him! We are saved through his Grace, undeserved kindness!
    Paul tells us that as gentiles, we have been grafted into Israel and have become one flock as Jesus himself foretold. All followers of Christ, whether fleshly Israel or in a spiritual sense, have truly become one! ONE Lord, ONE faith, ONE baptism!
    Jesus taught us that the entire law can be summed up in one word- LOVE! Love for the Father and love for others!
    Gods people, Israel, were not rejected! Romans 11:1 I ask then: Did God reject his people? By no means! I am an Israelite myself, a descendant of Abraham, from the tribe of Benjamin. 2 God did not reject his people, whom he foreknew.
    11 Again I ask: Did they stumble so as to fall beyond recovery? Not at all! Rather, because of their transgression, salvation has come to the Gentiles to make Israel envious. 12 But if their transgression means riches for the world, and their loss means riches for the Gentiles, how much greater riches will their full inclusion bring!
    We look forward to the time when the promises made to Israel are fulfilled, not just on the fleshly nation, but also to those of us who have been grafted in and have become one with Israel under our great King an Lord, Jesus Christ! Just as we have been saved by grace, the nation of Israel is saved through grace as well!
    Romans 11:25 25 I do not want you to be ignorant of this mystery, brothers and sisters, so that you may not be conceited: Israel has experienced a hardening in part until the full number of the Gentiles has come in, 26 and in this way all Israel will be saved

  130. Lee Anthony says:

    The meeting will be monday, wish I could record but I think its Illegal without permission. They will be on our porch cause wife dont want them in house, there are cameras but no audio. I dont care really what they do either way as now my life is unaffected by wether I am or am not on paper a JW. It will be nice to see my old friend again though Im sure it will be the last time. Conditional love is no love at all and that is something that is sad for so many cause most of friends and in some cases family are only such because of the religion they are part of. If they want to talk about the Jw org It will be a short meeting, or at least a quiet and somewhat entertaining one.

  131. Lee Anthony says:

    Working on Sabbath post now. Had a visit from an Elder in work clothes. An old friend of mine and his from up north is coming for a visit, he is a retired C.O. and now is a special pioneer. Has been a special pioneer and overseer since he was young and in bethel. Hes about 74-75 years old now, they retire at 70 as C.O.’s Anyhow the elder said he really wants to see me so I said sure why not. I m going to listen to what they want just out of curiosity and I may tell them Im done and to do what they want, not sure yet. May just say it is written like Jesus and quote scriptures. Not really sure what they want, he is traveling 4 hours to come. I know we not that important… Plainclothes visits a new thing???

    • jacqueline says:

      Wow. Wish you could tape the conversation to present Saturday. That is indeed far to travel!
      You might be surprised if they haven’t left, also. But it is definitely a wait and see.
      When an elder visits me I just talk as if we are old friends. I don’t do the religion thing with them anymore I have made myself so clear. But please keep us posted and remember 2 men means it is a fact finding Committee. They can’t DF you because you have disassociated from them. But they think they have ownership if you were even loosely a part of their group.
      I just can’t get my brain around someone dictating one’s spiritual walk with God now, since I have been physically free for 10 years now. Mentally maybe not as long . 😆 Hopefully they got the memo that you are an adult.
      Keep us posted.

  132. Lee Anthony says:

    Thats something I will post later this afternoon/evening after work.

    • jacqueline says:

      Lee Anthony, I just drove 2 hrs and I had on Ezekiel. All the scriptures they used to scare witnesses such as money being thrown in the streets. All of that was Jehovah talking to Israel, not about armageddon.
      It talks about their children being killed . The witnesses said all of this is Armageddon! All of this is on Israel. This was for their adultery worshipping other God’s.
      Either the Witness governing body is illiterate or they are deliberately deceitful!.Why lie? There is enough in Jesus prophecy about the end times without using scare tactics of this sort. ALL Jehovah Witnesses know what I am talking about so no need to detail it.

      If only we would all revisit just the Bible without a book or magazine, also forget the hoax witnesses are Israel. Realizing they substitute themselves for Israel muddies the waters.Then scriptures become very clear if you not accept this..
      I just wish my family could open and read their Bible only but each of us awaken in our own due time.

  133. Lee Anthony says:

    Thanks for the article Ted.
    Changing a day God has declared Holy shows alot of pride and in my opinion was encouraged by the deceiver himself. The Sabbath remained the same to God and his people, even though the “church” changed or Moved the day. Even the 1st century christians up until the Catholic church changed the day continued to keep the 7th day as they always had before Christ. Some were killed if they were found to be keeping such a law, makes one wonder… (Romans/SunGod/Sunday worship)
    My personal feelings on this are my own but I would add that it would do All christians good to study and understand what Sabbath is and what it means to God and to his Son.

    • jacqueline says:

      Lee Anthony, I would love to hear what you have gleaned from your studies on the Sabbath.
      Could you go to your page and share with us, please when you get some time.
      Last night I listened to Exodus chapters 33&34. One theme I noticed was Jehovah constantly said you are to rest on the Sabbath. It is like a constant for God never changes.
      And I know the Sabbath was declared after creation not just for the Jews.

      So could you share what you have learned, please?

    • jacqueline says:

      Wow, Ted thanks for finding this in print, that Sunday is not the Sabbath but the Jewish Sabbath is sundown Friday to sundown Saturday, I think.

      There are those who believe the law was abolished and so they say we are against Jesus if we observe the Sabbath.
      But the Sabbath was here long before the Jewish nation from Abraham. The Law just points us to the rest day.
      So now I understand that we enter His rest by stop doing our works and concentrate on His. I understand it to be our life of rest from works of our own sinful nature.

      Heb.4: 8For if Joshua had given them rest, God would not have spoken later about another day. 9There remains, then, a Sabbath rest for the people of God. 10For whoever enters God’s rest also rests from his own work, just as God did from His. 11Let us, therefore, make every effort to enter that rest, so that no one will fall by following the same pattern of disobedience.”

      Genesis 2:2-4 King James Version (KJV)
      2 And on the seventh day, God ended his work which he had made; and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made.

      3 And God blessed the seventh day and sanctified it: because that in it he had rested from all his work which God created and made.

      4 These are the generations of the heavens and of the earth when they were created, in the day that the Lord God made the earth and the heavens,

      An added point is how great God is, he showed it was six days for creation by comparing it to their actual day. A programmer can write the entire diagram for a project, it might take a while to do that but he can hit print and it is done now with 3D Cement printers in hours. God did it in days like he said.
      I have come to accept God doesn’t talk in code He speaks what he means and means what He says.

      Exo 20:8’Remember the Sabbath-day to sanctify it;

      Exo 20:9 six days thou dost labour, and hast done all thy work,

      Exo 20:10 and the seventh day is a Sabbath to Jehovah thy God; thou dost not do any work, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, thy man-servant, and thy handmaid, and thy cattle, and thy sojourner who is within thy gates, —

      Exo 20:11 for six days hath Jehovah made the heavens and the earth, the sea, and all that is in them, and resteth in the seventh day; therefore hath Jehovah blessed the Sabbath-day, and doth sanctify it.

  134. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    Humble Service in the Body of Christ
    Romans 12:3 For by the grace given me I say to every one of you: Do not think of yourself more highly than you ought, but rather think of yourself with sober judgment, in accordance with the faith God has distributed to each of you. 4 For just as each of us has one body with many members, and these members do not all have the same function, 5 so in Christ we, though many, form one body, and each member belongs to all the others. 6 We have different gifts, according to the grace given to each of us. If your gift is prophesying, then prophesy in accordance with your[a] faith; 7 if it is serving, then serve; if it is teaching, then teach; 8 if it is to encourage, then give encouragement; if it is giving, then give generously; if it is to lead,[b] do it diligently; if it is to show mercy, do it cheerfully.

    As Christians we are all members of the body of Christ. Paul clearly brings out here that, although we are one body, we all have different functions. Not everyone is good at public speaking. Not everyone has the gift of gab, enabling them to preach effectively. Each of us should use the natural skills our Lord and his Spirit provide to promote the Gospel of Christ. Some are able to financially support others in need. Some are good writers. Some are good listeners are are able to help those going through trials. Some are teachers.
    No one should put their faith above another simply because our gift is different and more readily apparent to others. Paul and Christ tell us we are to be humble. If we are a good public speaker, with a charismatic personality, that enables us to teach others, are we better than a person who can do no more in our Lords service than offer a helping hand to a neighbor? Remember the account of the widows mite! The poor widow was only able to give a little, yet Christ said she gave more than all those who gave out of abundance. We are saved not by works but by faith! We prove ourselves true Christians by our LOVE for others and love and faith in our Lord!
    1 Corinthians 13 New International Version (NIV)
    13 If I speak in the tongues[a] of men or of angels, but do not have love, I am only a resounding gong or a clanging cymbal. 2 If I have the gift of prophecy and can fathom all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I have a faith that can move mountains, but do not have love, I am nothing. 3 If I give all I possess to the poor and give over my body to hardship that I may boast,[b] but do not have love, I gain nothing.
    13 And now these three remain: faith, hope and love. But the greatest of these is love
    If we have faith in our Lord, we are sure of our hope that is promised. Love and faith will be manifest in our dealings with others, helping spread the Gospel of Christ by our words and ACTIONS! We use our god given abilities and calling to help others as much as our circumstances allow. Can we volunteer at a food bank, travel to other areas to render spiritual or physical aid to those in need? We should ask ourselves, what am I able to do to serve our Lord! But this should be done willingly out of love and faith, not as a imposed sense of requirement as Paul points out! Some religions teach that we must all preach to others if are are to gain salvation! While we should all do what we can in that regard, there is an old saying; \”Actions speak louder than words!\” Sometimes, by our actions and the love we show for others, we can provide a much greater witness for Christ than any words that come out of our mouths!
    We are all part of Christs body. (READ All of 1 Corinthians 12). Rather than argue among each other, let us stay unified together in the spirit of our Lord. 1 Corinthians 12:15 Now if the foot should say, “Because I am not a hand, I do not belong to the body,” it would not for that reason stop being part of the body. 16 And if the ear should say, “Because I am not an eye, I do not belong to the body,” it would not for that reason stop being part of the body. 17 If the whole body were an eye, where would the sense of hearing be? If the whole body were an ear, where would the sense of smell be? 18 But in fact God has placed the parts in the body, every one of them, just as he wanted them to be. 19 If they were all one part, where would the body be? 20 As it is, there are many parts, but one body.

  135. Hi, dear ones! I just would like to say that I love all of you despite our differences in understanding. Above all, what we should have in common is not Russell or a particular Movement, but Christ as our Head.

    Even among the Bible Students brethren I have been trying to foster the spirit of more tolerance among the different groups: https://youtu.be/ygFDbURuCwE

    True, I have received some backlash from the more conservative ones, but that’s part of the game. [Opportunely, I will give you some more details, Sr. Jacqueline] I leave all judgment to God. And in reply to your question elsewhere, we are all doing fine, temporarily and spiritually-wise, enjoying our freedom in Christ. This year we went to both General, in Idaho, and to the Christian Believers Conference (Free Bible Students), in Boston.

    • jacqueline says:

      A. Couceiro, I agree that all Christians have Christ in common. I never have other Christians badger me and try to belittle me because I have chosen to worship in a small group Bible study. In fact everyone except Bible Students and Jehovah Witnesses have encouraged it. I was even told that Holy Spirit doesn’t work that way , that you have to have someone to tell you what the things in the Bible means.
      I never got the chance to attend the Free Bible Students convention. I got the invitation and it was going to be a gift but again backlash from the conservative area I am in.
      I never was in an ecclesial but only attended conventions. I have always been with this small group. It was on Wednesday and a brother wanted to also study strictly from the Bible and some of us volunteered to do it on Thursday.
      Like you and your family I am doing well physically and spiritually.
      We have testimony meeting on Saturday night and brothers were kind and told me that persecution comes if you try to spread “Christ raised and our redeemer.” But to be insulted, no. To have words like “sweetie”, “pissing me off”, “toots” etc,and different terms thrown at me by a man 1/3 my age. No! That person can go to his own site and spew that ” strange” language there but not here. Brothers are not addressed as “sweetie” etc on here either. They are grown men.
      I have never understood why someone would be upset with another because they don’t follow them or choose to study the Bible the way they decide.
      I had a relative that left the witnesses, tried the Bible Students but couldn’t, then went back to witnesses to wait on Jehovah.
      I never opened my mouth but said great! This family got angry with me and said I should follow their family.
      This astonished me. I would never tell a person to follow me and get abusive if they didn’t.

      Andre, I am doing so much better since I went to the source of the teachings. The Bible has proven to contain a well of information without studying over and over again books and magazines.
      I tried the “Holy Spirit” and it works.
      I am amazed to see that other Christians knew lots of truths in the Bible that I never knew was in the Bible because of the control of what things meant and the method of study.
      Indoctrination rather than verse Bible study.
      I don’t know why it is so important to some friends to push Russell on me or the Bible Students.
      Not speaking of you, but I got some strange correspondence from the Idaho convention. I showed it to brothers and it is just puzzling. I asked others that didn’t attend if they got this but they said no.
      Andre Bible Students and Jehovah Witnesses are more alike than different in my experience. I realize that is because from infancy as a witness ALL Jehovah Witnesses knew Russell as it’s founder. So I expect them to be similar in actions and beliefs. That is fine with me on beliefs but abusive toward me, no I won’t tolerate it.
      Take care of yourself and enjoy your walk with Christ and associations.
      Please my brother remember you are always welcome on this site and to visit our Thursday night or testimony meeting, perhaps to tell us your journey.
      Christian love my brother and Friend!
      I saw your friend request on Facebook but I rarely go on that forum except our family page. I had the worse experiences there with Bible Students and a poster on this site trolled a group of witness and ex Jw sisters and have spoofed me on there. So I keep away from Facebook along with those sisters. They wrote me and was terrified of this person .
      But you can always get me here.
      I am going to your link now and will get back.

    • jacqueline says:

      A Couceiro, I just viewed your YouTube presentation and I agree with your understanding.
      I had a talk given from the Chicago platform because my niece stepped in on a Facebook conversation between me and a group of Bible Students. The brother stated I let my relative say things about his wife. Some of the brothers I could tell were not aware he would take that route but they approved his giving the talk only when I visited and they thought I was gone but I was in the washroom. They stopped
      the testimony meeting and had him come up when they saw I came back in.
      So they are just like the witnesses to me and worse in some instances. I will send to you the emails I got from them stating what my guidelines were in discussions on the friends’ of JW site. I got 2 for emphasis and 2 phone calls.
      It wasn’t about doctrine but about pushing Charles Raze Russell position as the “Laodicean angel” and his being the “Faithful and discreet slave.”
      I refused to honor a man in such a way and removed all intellectual material and my platform “Ask Jacqueline” that I had on the web before I met Bible Students.
      So what the manna said is not actually practiced.
      But I would never cause them distress by trying to change their beliefs. I have learned my lesson about a lateral escape from extremism and strict control of the witnesses to a babble of infighting and confusion for me of the Bible Students.
      I don’t really get anything from all their conventions arguing a 100-year-old” what Russell Said and what he changed”. It became a waste of my time, energy and money.
      They thrive among such confusion but for me, it was a waste of valuable time. Now that I am free and am directly in the Bible with our small study group, I have peace and calm.
      I enjoy so many brothers in Christ voices now and am thriving spiritually.
      I applaud you trying to explain tolerance from the manna text but I found if you cross the elders they will deal with you worse than a witness elder in my experience. So I leave them alone for I will not worship Russell. This is just my experience, others may be different so I can only tell my nine-year experience with the Bible Students.

      It was a needed experience so I could drop all those teaching and start humbly from scratch, verse by verse not doctrine by doctrine, that is a trap and indoctrination.
      God forced me to go to the source of these sometimes strange doctrines.

      He showed me to go pass the Millennium and see He said a whole lot more in Revelation 20 then 21. He forced me to notice that there is no Battle of Armageddon but the war of the great day of God Almighty at Megiddo or involving Israel.

      Finally to see God didn’t lie to Abraham and have not substituted the Jehovah witnesses for Israel. He kept his promise.

      I needed every experience I got Andre and true to my nature I will share it with others.

  136. Chris Johns says:

    You stayed \\\\\\\”Chris Johns if you would speak up for Christ as much as you push Russell and his teachings you would be able to get directly into the Bible.\\\\\\\”

    I don\\\\\\\’t advocate for Russell sweetie. Read my comments. And if you\\\\\\\’d focus in christ more than you di about racism and feminism because all you is man bash and talk about black people. I remember everything sweetie. I remember when you were on your way to New Orelans convention and you had to bring up the fact like they were all black. Who cares. Also when your lord and savior Obama made the presidency and you went into the kingdom hall and said \\\\\\\”we made it\\\\\\\” (even though many black people said he did nothing for the black community) for someone that doesn\\\\\\\’t know you I can recall every detail ab Loki it what we talked about.

    You state \\\\\\\”You are welcome to tell everyone on here why you really left the Jehovah Witnesses! Tell them the truth about Christopher and why he left the witnesses.\\\\\\\”

    Yes lets discuss that because I found that jesus was a ransom for all. And that there was only one hope not two. So what\\\\\\\’s assumption now sweetheart. I had an amazing time with the JWs. If you want proof to the friend of JWs website and see my letter I sent in to the JWs before I left since you think you know so much toots.

    Love how to you assume what I know. You assume I only believe what Russell wrote. Nice try I don\\\\\\\’t.

    Nice of you to believe the the holy spirit is guiding you. That\\\\\\\’s make denomination 40,001. Each believe they are being guided. Have fun with that. Funny how the holy spirit guided each of those denominations to different conclusions. What makes you think you\\\\\\\’re would be right. Hmmm

  137. Johnsc11@aol.com says:

    Amen. Carnegie doesn’t believe in much if what Russell said. Yet in the spirit of unity he still meets with the brethren and stays with his convictions. He doesn’t break off and act like the evil servant and trash someone. He still unitesd That’s what Russell said that the ultimate test is the love if the brethren. Some on this site have let what some have done to them to make them break off and patio meeting with them. I would never stop meeting with someone because I didn’t like what they had to say. As long as you believe in the Ransom that’s fine. Just because someone may have said something racist doesn’t mean that it was. It was a different time. Russell loved all of the brethren. But the ultimate test is the love if the brethren. Not another splinter.

    • jacqueline says:

      Chris Johns if you would speak up for Christ as much as you push Russell and his teachings you would be able to get directly into the Bible.

      You make assumptions about me Jacqueline, (there I called the name you are referencing), you don’t know anything about me.

      You are welcome to tell everyone on here why you really left the Jehovah Witnesses! Tell them the truth about Christopher and why he left the witnesses.

      It is nice that you have found a religion where you can cling to a man and glorify him.

      I glorify Our Father and Jesus.

      You have an entire website to praise Russell and invite people to your meetings and have a really great time.

      Yet you come on this site like trying to tell me what to do. Trying to tell me I have to be in religion because you are in it.

      You have not left the witnesses thinking, you sound just like them. Why? because the Jehovah Witnesses and the Bible Students are from the same source and that is why you try to badger me to stay with you just like the witnesses.

      BE CONVICTED AND BE SATISFIED WITH WHAT YOU WORSHIP, TAKE CARE OF CHRISTOPHER. Be content and work on your website and push the worship of Russell. I won’t ever come over and try to disturb your worship. Worry about Christopher not about Jacqueline go to your own website.

      WHY NOT LISTEN TO THIS TALK, MAYBE THIS MAN CAN FREE YOUR MIND. https://askjacqueline.life/ask-jacqueline/how-do-you-move-forward/

  138. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    Titus 3:9 But avoid foolish controversies and genealogies and arguments and quarrels about the law, because these are unprofitable and useless. 10 Warn a divisive person once, and then warn them a second time. After that, have nothing to do with them. 11 You may be sure that such people are warped and sinful; they are self-condemned.

    As Christians we all share unity in Christ. The Gospel that he was sent by his Father as a ransom for all! That he died and was resurrected to the right hand of his Father so that we may have the opportunity for eternal life. He gave sound instructions on how we are to live. He condemned those who were placing burdens on the people by going beyond the written Law. There were different beliefs even among the Jews of his time. The Pharisees, Sadducee\’s, Essenes, and Zealots to name the most prominent! These groups varied on their understanding of the Law and Prophets! But they were united in their belief and attempts to follow the written Torah! He didn\’t condemn them for these differences or try to tell them which faction to follow!
    Today we have many factions of Christians. But like those in Israel in the time of Christ, they are united in their love for Christ and the desire to spread the Gospel.
    Unfortunatly many groups insist that they have the only truth and condemn their brothers and sisters who disagree!
    Such divisiveness is here addressed by Paul. He tells us to stop arguing about controversies and the law, scriptures that can have more than one possible understanding. Stop arguing about genealogies. Whenever we insist on our own understanding of Scripture, either individually or organizationally, we create a divisive spirit.
    It is true that their are many denominations of Christians. They have slight variations in beliefs yet they are united in their love for Christ and their desire to serve him! Most do not insist on their variation of beliefs. In most cases those variations are really very minor. But their are also those who insist that only following their organization . Jehovah\’s Witnesses, Mormons, Christian Scientists, Scientology to name a few. Those who do not follow their legalistic form of worship are shunned, ostracized, and condemned to destruction!
    One of the things that attracted me to the Bible Student movement was there seemed to be unity, despite differences. But even among the Bible Students I find that there are some who insist on following their understanding, or I should say the teachings of a man, Charles Taze Russell. I am not trying to put Brother Russell down, I believe he was sincere and did help us in our understanding of Scripture. But even he said that others may uncover other truths and allowed for differences of opinion. Unfortunately, some have put his writings on the same level as the Holy Scripture. They condemn others to second death if they do not follow his teachings verbatim! This attitude morphed into the Jehovah\’s Witness organization with it\’s extreme policy of complete shunning by anyone who disagree\’e with their organizational teachings, insisting that they have the only true relationship with God!
    This is the kind of divisiveness Paul was speaking of.
    Brother Carnegies talk, \”Are we really Bible Students\” helps us to realize that we must follow plain Scripture. That talk is posted on this website! Prophecy, Types and Anti-types, and other Scripture are often subject to different understanding. As Bible Students in the true sense, we follow the example of the Boreans, examining the Scriptures daily. We make sure of ALL things! We make the truth of Gods Word our own! We never blindly accept others opinions or beliefs. We never allow others to dictate our own conscience. It\’s is OK to disagree! It is OK to present our understanding of matters! The writings of Brother Russell, the information in today\’s Watchtower, contain much truth. We have many Bible commentaries and books from other sources to help us gain understanding of Scripture! That is how we learn from each other! But we do not want to go to the point of insisting others believe as we do or blindly follow ANY organization! We are not the judge. Each of us must stand before the judgement seat of Christ on our own merit!
    Rather than engaging in arguments, we should be manifesting the LOVE that should identify us as true followers of Christ!

  139. Chris Johns says:

    I guess what’s really pissing me off he keeps saying “preconceived notion.” I did not read anything about Revelation 20 verse five from any commentary book or source.

    Revelation 20:5 is spurious. It doesn’t appear in ANY of the oldest manuscripts. Plus you were so against reading Russell stuff that everything you mentioned has been discussed before. Gog of Magog. This isn’t some new revelation that the holy
    Spirit guides you to. Not because russell said so or any commentary. Read it again. Because I think it’s a reading comprehension problem or just pure cognitive dissonance . It says that those who come to life after the 1,000 years are the first resurrection but it says that those who are of the first resurrection reign DURING the thousand years Which is it? Even my friend who read it two days ago who’s a catholic said it didn’t make sense. She even asked if they don’t come to life until after the thousand years how do they rain during the thousand years and they’re both called the first resurrection? are their two first resurrections? There must because because it said those in the first resurrection rain for 1000 years get it says they don’t come to life until after the thousand years. I don’t see how you’re not seeing it. This is must be cognitive disconnect on your part

    Which is it? Do they reign 1,000 years or do they come to life after the 1,000 years. Both are called the FIRST resurrection . It’s not difficult Jacqueline. It must be a reading comprehension thing. For I didn’t get this out of any commentary. It’s called common sense.

    I think you’ve thought you learned something new and it excites you and its humility that won’t let you conclude you’re wrong.
    If the oldest manuscript don’t have it what does that tell you? That it’s not a genuine passage.

    • jacqueline says:

      Chris Johns, Be confident in what you believe. This is not the friendsofJehovahwitnesses site. I don’t have to argue with you about anything. If you don’t see a point move on.

      Thank you for your comment.

  140. Lee Anthony says:

    To be clear I dont blame Russel, he’s gone and its not his fault at all, people make their own decisions on what to believe, I blame no one, Simply put Jesus made it clear how to know and understand who are his followers, and in all the groups I have spent time with over the years I have found a few that still have Love and it is not based on an understanding of doctrine but of a genuine love for people and especially other followers of Christ, this includes the Bible students. However, After 6 conventions and a few different classes we decided to leave not because of any coercion but because we were not interested in a book study and in being viewed as IN darkness because we dont follow the books. Every convention save 1 had a talk on the subject and all felt the same. We have stayed with and spent much time with many of the brethren our son has even went to the bible camp a couple of years and would still go if the location had not changed. Your class sounds great I would stay there as it is good to have such a group, we have our own little group now and that is of course frowned on as well but to be sure we are very conservative in that we choose not to add to nor take from what we read and if its not clear we must let it remain as such until such a time comes that it becomes clear, otherwise we find only discord because of speculation and interpolation that often cannot be overlooked and as it is written its best to be peacable with all wherever possible as much as depends on us.

    • jacqueline says:

      Lee Anthony, thank you so much for making a very clear statement on how I am sure all of us feel in our little study group. Your thoughts express my feelings and some of the others that have talked to me on the phone.
      So glad you have spoken thanks. I was asked by to of the brothers in my group if I would step back and not deal with arguments from the Bible student elders or others. My doctor felt I had too much stress on me from family enforcing the new shunning laws at that time before my stroke and the heavy-handed, unyielding, relentless attack by the administration of the friends of Jehovah witnesses site. Plus that long drive equaled a stroke.

      I was going to bow out of this discussion and hand it over to you brothers but you stepped right up. Thank you Lee Anthony.

      I hope that everyone can see we don’t want to fight on here just discuss and respect each other.
      I am so glad Christopher is happy with his studies and hope he is convicted. I know Br. Rice, he won’t find a better teacher and he is a kind and compassionate brother. Christopher should be okay with his group.

      The fojw site is the site to discuss Bible student beliefs and Russell. The administration made it very plain by phone and email that it had become a Bible student site for Br. Russell’s beliefs and d an informational site for them. It no longer was strictly for the helping of Jehovah witnesses that were trying to leave and steady themselves.
      Christopher as a Bible student along with some other ex Jehovah witnesses are doing a fine job on that site.

      The temperament is different from this site, however, as we don’t have to defend the religious belief of anyone.

      All we want is peace to discuss with other Christians but not a whole lot of unrelentless arguing a point.

      I will put the web address here for those into that. http://www.friendsofjehovahswitnesses.com.

  141. Chris Johns says:

    No I said third person because the comment is by you and before it was edited (which I have the Email) it says “What about Christopher getting straight to the Bible, the word of God and pray sincerely for Jehovah and Jesus to help you concentrate on Christopher and maybe not so much what Jacqueline believes, her motives and why she disconnected from the Bible Students.”

    And it’s posted under your name. That’s why I said third person. See how it says @mybe not so much what Jacqueline believes and her motives.”
    But it’s posted under your name.

    Will do. Take care.

    • jacqueline says:

      Ahhh Christopher, now I understand, the program sends you an email informing you when you get a reply.
      You are right I edited the comment. I didn’t understand what you were saying.

      Sometimes I will begin a comment get interrupted and actually leave it without having grammaly go over it. Sometimes I speak it.
      I should unapproved my posts from now on instead of letting them post then correct them.

      Thanks for making me aware the email system sends it out to let you know you have a reply right away.

      That is definitely something I needed to know and be aware of. Thanks!

  142. Chris Johns says:

    What do you mean “e days thing?” Also there is no Rev 30. I think you mean Rev 20. Specifically vs 5. no manuscripts contain this that we have from before the 5th ventures. My friend is catholic and with not commentary I had her yesterday read vs 5. She said it was a contradiction. Didn’t give her any knowledge. She read and it and mentioned it to me. She said how can they not come to life until the end of the 1,000 years when it says they reign during the thousand years. Even she noticed it. And she’s never read russell. So my question for 1000 time. How can it say those of the first resurrection rain during the thousand years if it says those of the first resurrection don’t even come to life until after the thousand years?
    Rev 20:5-7. Question. Do those of the first resurrection reign with him during the 1,000 years or after? Because it says those of the first resurrection reign during 1,000 years yet it says right after that those of the first resurrection don’t even come to life until after the 1,000 years. That’s not Russell’s comments but logic. Read it.

    • Jacqueline says:

      Yes, it does say happy and holy are all those who come to life in the first resurrection. This resurrection includes those saints that will rule with Him on earth. The Patriots and whomever else gets that marvelous privilege to rise in the first resurrection. This is the first resurrection.
      The rest of the dead, however, doesn’t come to life until the thousand years are ended and after the devil is let loose for a little while, fire comes down out of heaven and devour them as they again encircle The Holy city, Jerusalem.
      Then the resurrection of “The rest of the dead takes place, the great and the small.
      During the thousand years Jesus and his saints’ rules for 1,000 years. People can die what would be a young death if they die at one hundred. Young ones will fulfill their days.

      Now lets read carefully and precisely what the Bible really says without preconceived doctrine or what we were taught because some other Christians already saw this and weren’t aware I didn’t know it:

      Rev. 20: Vs5 is a summation of what verse 4 was talking about, the first resurrection. I understand it to mean this, Now the other dead ones not privileged to be in this first resurrection of verse 4 will be resurrected after the thousand years. The thousand years is a restoration time and a subjecting of all nations and authorities to Christ. Clearly, people die during that time.

      Isaiah 65:20
      “Never again will there be in it an infant who lives but a few days or an old man who does not live out his years; the one who dies at a hundred will be thought a mere child; the one who fails to reach[fn] a hundred will be considered accursed.

      Now notice these verses.

      THE LITTLE SEASON AND CASTING SATAN AND GOG OF MAGOG (LIKELY AN IDIOM but we know by then who that is) into the lake of fire:

      Rev.20:7 And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison,

      Rev 20:8

      And shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea.

      Rev 20:9

      And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven and devoured them.

      Rev 20:10

      And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are and shall be tormented day and night forever and ever.

      NOW vs 5 makes sense: Note the next verses on the timeline and what the actual Bible says:
      The great General resurrection and judgment of the rest of the dead according to their deeds! The Bible doesn’t say how long this time period will be but it is every one that didn’t get resurrected in the First Ressurection. During this time anyone not found written in the Lambs book of life is cast into Lake of fire and finally only now id death and hell cast into the lake of fire.
      They existed during the thousand years.

      Rev 20:11

      And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them.

      Rev 20:12

      And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works.

      Rev 20:13

      And the sea gave up the dead which were in it, and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works.

      Rev 20:14

      And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death.

      Rev 20:15

      And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire.

      Christopher this goes against everything Russell and the Jehovah Witnesses teaches. This is what the Bible really says. There is more to be learned. But the ages to come are after Revelation chapter 21 and 22.

      My dear brother, this is not said to start an argument or challenge what you see. But this is what the scriptures clearly present to me. I am not the only one that sees it. I am not the only one that has emptied themselves and appealed to God to let them drop the doctrines they have been taught and look into the Bible with the help of the Holy Spirit and be precise and not sloppy. This for me can only be done in a small group focused only on what the Bible actually says.
      Not what Russell, Rutherford and the governing body of Jehovah Witnesses say it says.

      You might not see this way but thousands of us see this for the first time both ex Jehovah witnesses and those ministers that have never been a Witness or Bible student. Your heart sinks at first but then we pray and wait for the full understanding of this actual timeline given to Jesus by God and Jesus gave it to an angel who gave it to John and he wrote it down and sent to the seven churches so they and now us could understand the sequence of things.

      May God forgive me if I have said some contrary for this is what it actually says. Do I fully grasp all of this no! For it does not say what I am been taught for over 70 years.

  143. Chris Johns says:

    Lee. Yes my group isn’t like that. They said if I wasn’t called then I’d leave on my own. They never coerced me to do anything. My group is awesome. I’ve seen many treated badly by the Bible students and study on their own. I believe this is a sifting and a test. Letting brethren get to you to a point of separation is wrong and I believe the adversary. If I had someone come to me and say I don’t belong here I’d say well you didn’t call me did you. So unless the police escort me out I’m not going anywhere. Unless it was someone’s house then that’s different. So sad that many leave over the group they were with and blame Russell for it.

  144. Chris Johns says:

    I saw the edits. Hardly know anything? You don’t have to be in dacades to know something. I’ve read not only everything Russell has written but also what Johnson has written and the smaller bible student break offs. I own all their literature. I’ve studied Christian Science and Mormonism and Baptist’s groups including Westbrook and King James only movements. I know why christadelphians don’t believe in satan or the preexistence of Jesus. I’m extremely well rounded. Sweetie I’ve seen you say things and assume we don’t know about when it’s been addressed in the reprints and volumes. Like rev 20:5. It’s been addressed. But you make it seem like it’s some knowledge that the Holy Spirit gave you and say the Bible students didn’t know about it. Why don’t you sit in on David Rice’s study on Wednesday and they go verse by verse. They don’t use Russell for that or books or reprints. But you avoided reading the reprints and you make it seem like “why don’t the Bible students know this.” When it’s been addressed but you never read them. You’d be shocked at what I know.

    Also I know know if this is Jacqueline or not as the previous comment was talking about her as if she was in the third person.

    • jacqueline says:

      Chris, I don’t know which comment you think I am talking in the third person. I believe you might be referring to Lee Anthony, maybe but since you think it is me I will reply to this one.

      Good for you that you are with Br. Rice. Tell him hello. I would appreciate however if you stick to the script and just tell him hello for me. You often add so much more to conversations that it is painful to have to say, Christopher, assumes a lot and often thinks he knows me well and what I even think but he means no harm hopefully. But I will speak for myself so just tell people how you are doing and don’t elaborate on my life as you don’t know anything about me.

      You are very fond of Russell, I know. I am so sorry like so many other Bible Students you get upset over anyone calling into question your Pastor and leader but he is the foundation of the Jehovah Witnesses and we should always go to the first mention of anything instead of starting in the middle. So I deal not so much with the Bible Student brothers but Charles Taze Russell, your Leader

      Russell is the origin of the Bible Student movement out of which came the largest, Jehovah Witnesses, with his headquarters and corporations intact. Rutherford used Russell’s money and corporations wisely. He didn’t remain silent or obscure but spread the then 19th-century views and straightened out a few and added some. Glad to hear you are with a group that does not worship at the feet of Russell to use your expression. Take Care of Yourself and Godspeed.
      Charles Taze Russell is the founder of the Jehovah Witnesses and the New improved written history doesn’t fly.

  145. Lee Anthony says:

    “And he gave the apostles, the prophets, the evangelists, the shepherds and teachers, to equip the saints for the work of ministry, for building up the body of Christ, until we all attain to the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God, to mature manhood, to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ, so that we may no longer be children, tossed to and fro by the waves and carried about by every wind of doctrine, by human cunning, by craftiness in deceitful schemes. Rather, speaking the truth in love, we are to grow up in every way into him who is the head, into Christ, ..

    Unity in the faith is lost because so many are teachers…We dont know for sure All TRUTH or there would be more unity.. I for one didnt need JWs nor bible students to understand these many doctrines, the only one I had yet to find was a fuller understanding of the ransom b4 finding out they existed at all. Everyone seems to have a little truth here and there from my experience since I learned what I did from study. Until I met Jw’s and they sucked me in w/ conditional love. The bible students did the same to my wife and when asked where she learned the truth she said her husband, they were shocked that I knew so much having never read the volumes. They never accepted me as I was as I never consecrated to Their group, I was baptised and then “consecrated” b4 JWs and the 2nd time was pushed on me as necessary. God leads us all in different ways, he wants us to truly love one another yet we continue to argue and talk in ways even the many dead teachers would scoff at. Doctrine divides, as does knowledge. I have learned more since leaving the conditional groups just as I did b4 meeting them. I never learned love from them, I didnt know this love until I had children.

  146. Chris Johns says:

    Actually. I was not a Jehovah’s Witness for only nine months I was a Jehovah’s Witness from 2009 to 2015. Baptized in 2013 called in 2014 and left in 2015.
    Point One. You stated that they knew Jesus would rule on the Earth for 1000 years and stuff about hell and trinity. Of course the early church knew. And that it wasn’t Russell that introduced this knowledge. But you also know that there was a great apostasy in which the churches were teaching that we would go to hell or heaven and that the earth would be destroyed. So who was responsible for the most part of bringing back this knowledge and spreading it? Russell. He was the billy graham of his day. So all of the scriptures that you just quoted yes they’re in the Bible but the majority of churches don’t understand it because they believe they are all going to heaven or hell or purgatory. Point 3. I don’t assume anything. Russell didn’t have any relations with a 10-year-old girl. She just lost her father and he was consoling her when he was sitting on the end of the bed with the door open. That’s when allegations started as well. But then it was reported that he was sitting on the end of her bed holding her hand when he was really consoling her. But people want to read only Maria’s side of the story. You have to realize that Maria also was a feminist that wanted to use part of the magazine as part of a feminist column and he wouldn’t let her in she went totally against him. Even to the point of moving out and trying to divorce him. Read “Charles Taze Russell; His life and Times the man, the millennium, and the message.“ By Frederick Zydek. This is a unbiased view of his history as it’s not written by a Jehovah’s Witness or a Bible student or anyone that used to be one. And yes there are many Bible students that do basically warship Russell but you can’t leave that at the feet of Russell because that was never taught when he was alive. This developed afterward. He never went around claiming he was some seventh messenger or that he was the angel of Laodicea. This is all after he died and you can’t leave it at his feet. If you read the book of Jehovah’s Witnesses from the 1950s it’s all about the early Bible student movement and talks a lot about Russell. I am also not uninformed. So I see a lot of the arguments that you’re making stuff that he has already addressed. You claim to me that a lot of Russell’s material came from people before him. He never denied that and he even acknowledged it. Where do you think we know so much about George Storrs and Jonas Wendell. There are a lot of people that are new to something that know a lot more about it then people of actually been in it. I was only in the Jehovah’s Witnesses six years and I know more about what goes on in there then the people that of been in there for 50 years. So being new doesn’t mean anything to me.

    You quoted “I don’t know what the two days of salvation is.“ That’s the entire theme of the gospel! The two days of salvation are Gospel Age and Millennial Age. About how during this gospel age God is calling out people to rain with him and then the millennium which is the second day is when the world of mankind will have their trial. That’s the two days of salvation.

    I’m not uninformed at all. Not to sound unhumble but other bible students are shocked in how much I know. And how I want to be more like Christ. I can talk types and shadows and symbolism and chronology and history and bible topics. I’ve studied so many different religions that I can talk to any major ones and shows them error. What I think your problem is is you’ve taken what men have done to a religion and you’ve attacked the messenger. So sad.

    You stated “What about Christopher getting straight to the Bible, the word of God and pray sincerely for Jehovah and Jesus to help you concentrate on Christopher and maybe not so much what Jacqueline believes, her motives and why she disconnected from the Bible Students.” Um isn’t that what her page is about? Duh. And yes we can have heated discussions. People know argumentative is my middle name. I don’t back down.

    • jacqueline says:

      Christopher, thank you for your quick response and I do know you and another brother love to argue. One point why I disengaged. I don’t like to argue. You should build up confidence in what you believe and not worry about so much mundane knowledge. It only puffs up. Please enjoy the site. I am the one that spoke a lot to you before you became a Bible Student and I know you really believe you know more than persons that lived it. Also, most people just let young ones talk about what they perceive. We know you will grow. And you are correct I do not believe in the 2 days thing. Not Biblical teaching. I know that judgment is after the thousand years and the abyssing of satan. The resurrection of the death the great and the small takes place. I mention it not to get you to argue but to show you that there is more to the scriptures other than where Russell stopped, at the Millennium. Read Revelation 20 very carefully without consulting 19th-century theology of Russell. Open your eyes and see if you can see more. And I do believe the HolySpirit of God is powerful and can help you understand scripture. Our Lord said 2 or 3 and he will be in the midst. Take Care.

  147. Chris Johns says:

    The Bible says God has given us teachers. If simply saying that God’s Holy Spirit is guiding us to the truth just by reading it there wouldn’t be 40,000 Christian denominations all with different understandings and conflicting teachings. I owe a lot to the JWs which got their understanding from russell. Russell gave much credit to the people he got his understanding from and never claimed to originate these teachings. You may trash Russell and his beliefs but if you trash Russell you don’t realize how much of what you believe stemmed from him spreading these teachings. Hellfire, trinity, soul, Earthly paradise, two days of salvation, spiritual resurrection and not physical of Jesus. . Just because you had a bad experience with the Bible students doesn’t mean it lays at the feet of Russell. So what if Russell did have an affair (which I believe he didn’t) why trash him? Look at what we have in the Bible. David got his friend killed. Moses deliberately disobeyed Hod and struck the Rock twice. Sampson was no saint. Solomon was corrupted Peter denied Jesus 3 times. And God still used them. The reason the earthly home for mankind exists it mainly because if the Bible student movement. Sure some minor movements teach it today.

    • jacqueline says:

      Point 1.) Chris Johns welcome, I really don’t quite understand you on this one so it is difficult to reply . Are you saying it is because of the Bible students that the Bible teaches Jesus ruling on earth for a thousand years?

      You said “The reason the earthly home for mankind exists it mainly because if the Bible student movement. Sure some minor movements teach it today.”

      Mary knew this before he was born and all of the Apostles and first-century Christians knew, believed and taught this. I see it spoken of by Major Bible men on the internet. Russell isn’t the creator of this knowledge.
      (Luke 1:32-34).”He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David:

      Luk 1:33
      And he shall reign over the house of Jacob forever, and of his kingdom, there shall be no end.

      Luk 1:34
      Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man?

      Point 2.) Last time we spoke you believed the Jehovah witnesses didn’t get their teachings from Russell, glad to see you perhaps spoke with a mature Bible Student and they filled you in on the history of the Bible Student Lawyer Rutherford who carried on the format of having many corporations as Russell had before his death. Even keeping the headquarters Russell set up and that by God’s permission he turned it into the million man dynasty that it is today. Nothing happens without God’s allowance. Perhaps some of the smaller groups feel they should have used themselves in this way or maybe not, just a thought.

      Point 3) You assume a lot about my dealings with the Bible students, just spoke with a dear one just last night and in Kmart not long ago. Tell me if you would please what is your understanding of this statement you made? I don’t know what you mean, let’s discuss it.

      You said: “Just because you had a bad experience with the Bible students doesn’t mean it lays at the feet of Russell. So what if Russell did have an affair (which I believe he didn’t) why trash him?”
      Also, we all have discussed the shocking news you told us, about Russell and a 10-year-old girl! That was new to me and all of the thousands reading on this site, but as a Bible student spokesperson, you would be privy to this. Thanks

      Point 4) Russell is not a writer of any scripture in the Bible to my knowledge, although I know your belief is that he was the “Laodicean Angel in Revelation”. Something I found out only 1 week before I removed all my intellectual material from the http://www.friendsofjehovahswitnesses site. Which book of the Bible or portions thereof did he write? Maybe I missed this one but will be happy to read his book in the Bible.

      You said:” Look at what we have in the Bible. David got his friend killed. Moses deliberately disobeyed Hod and struck the Rock twice. Sampson was no saint. Solomon was corrupted Peter denied Jesus 3 times.”
      Revelation 3:14
      And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God;

      Point 5) I knew about and discussed Russell before you were born and never knew the Bible students or now you worshiped him. The witnesses never mentioned that part of their history. You are just understanding that for 100 years we have discussed Russell among Jehovah Witnesses and in my family household. You are new to the Bible students and Jehovah Witnesses so you may be a little uninformed.

      Point 6) You said: “but if you trash Russell you don’t realize how much of what you believe stemmed from him spreading these teachings. Hellfire, trinity, soul, Earthly paradise, two days of salvation, spiritual resurrection and not physical of Jesus.”
      My beliefs are what I have gleaned from the scriptures while studying in small groups, listening to many voices from other sincere Bible friends. I don’t know what 2 days of salvation is and some of what you say I believe I have never believed in my 70 years of existance.

      In Conclusion, Christopher you assume a lot about others that you hardly know, Russell, Jacqueline, and other believers in Christ.

      What about just Christopher? Be firm in what you believe. You told me you were Wiccum, Jehovah witness for 9 months, now Bible Student, you know a lot you said about Mormons. What about Christopher getting straight to the Bible, the word of God and pray sincerely for Jehovah and Jesus to help you concentrate on Christopher and maybe not so much what Jacqueline believes, her motives and why she disconnected from the Bible Students.

      But since I and a few others had some heated conversations with elders of the Bible students and I have mentioned it. I think it only fair that you and I discuss it.

      May I suggest you tell me what you heard and we can tell you what happened. This is a public website and I am sure many would like to know why I exited in haste and finality.

      I will wait for what you heard. Ball in your court, And thanks for commenting.

  148. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    Ephesians 2: 8 For it is by grace you have been saved, through faith—and this is not from yourselves, it is the gift of God— 9 not by works, so that no one can boast. 10 For we are God’s handiwork, created in Christ Jesus to do good works, which God prepared in advance for us to do.
    As Jehovah\’s Witnesses we we taught that unless we went in door to door service, attended the meetings, and followed blindly the Governing Body and what was written in the Watchtower Magazine, we risk losing our lives in an ever impending Armageddon! Works were set as the utmost importance! We weren\’t taught the true meaning of the grace of God. Paul here helps us realize that FAITH and the GRACE of God is what gains salvation! No amount of field service or meeting attendance can gain us eternal life! We must have FAITH! If we have true faith in God and Christ then works, motivated from our heart rather than a sense of obligation, will naturally follow. James, a brother of Christ, explains in James 2:
    James 2:14 What good is it, my brothers and sisters, if someone claims to have faith but has no deeds? Can such faith save them? 15 Suppose a brother or a sister is without clothes and daily food. 16 If one of you says to them, “Go in peace; keep warm and well fed,” but does nothing about their physical needs, what good is it? 17 In the same way, faith by itself, if it is not accompanied by action, is dead.
    18 But someone will say, “You have faith; I have deeds.”
    Show me your faith without deeds, and I will show you my faith by my deeds. 19 You believe that there is one God. Good! Even the demons believe that—and shudder.
    20 You foolish person, do you want evidence that faith without deeds is useless?
    Notice what James is saying here: \”if someone CLAIMS to have faith\”! \”even the demons believe\”. So simply saying you are a believer and saying you have faith is not enough! If a person truly has faith and truly believes, that faith will manifest itself in works.
    1 Corinthians 12:7 Now to each one the manifestation of the Spirit is given for the common good. 8 To one there is given through the Spirit a message of wisdom, to another a message of knowledge by means of the same Spirit, 9 to another faith by the same Spirit, to another gifts of healing by that one Spirit, 10 to another miraculous powers, to another prophecy, to another distinguishing between spirits, to another speaking in different kinds of tongues,[a] and to still another the interpretation of tongues.[b] 11 All these are the work of one and the same Spirit, and he distributes them to each one, just as he determines.
    Works manifested by faith not by obligation! This is demonstrated by the nation of Israel. The Israelite\’s followed the Law out of obligation, but many lacked faith. Just as Faith without works is dead, so to works without faith is dead!
    When works are legalistically mandated then such works are fruitless. A persons faith should never be measured by his works. Works are more than the door to door ministry. Paul pointed that out in the above Scripture! Works should be from the heart, motivated by our faith in and love of Christ, and only according to our circumstances. It is that FAITH that brings salvation before the Lord! True FAITH inspires good works!

  149. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    Does this sound familiar:
    In an article entitled “The Power Abusers,” Ronald Enroth demonstrates some of the tools used by cults to control their members:

    Behavior Control: An individual’s associations, living arrangements, food, clothing, sleeping habits, finances, etc., are strictly controlled
    Information Control: Cult leaders deliberately withhold or distort information, lie, propagandize, and limit access to other sources of information
    Thought Control: Cult leaders use loaded words and language, discourage critical thinking, bar any speech critical of cult leaders or policies, and teach an “us vs. everyone else” doctrine
    Emotional Control: Leaders manipulate their followers via fear (including the fear of losing salvation, and the fear of being shunned, etc.)

    I personally don’t like the word “cult”. I think it is used too often. When we read information such as this, however, it should make us think!

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, one of the main thoughts I take away from this observation is, “Fear of Men”.
      If people would only stop and think that each elder governing body member and even founder of a cult will even die themselves so how can they determine your salvation or if you do or don’t get salvation, it’s a con job. It reminds us of the scripture that says the fear of man is what cause a snare so a person should stop and think and say to himself, I don’t care what you say I am going to do what the Bible says. Be confident stand on it, and do not let Elders governing bodies or any persons in Authority try to dictate your life. Say they die and Bleed Just Like me! A snare catches your ankle and will hold you tight. Some animals have had to rip off a leg to be free

      Sometimes it is difficult when it means you lose your family because they remain inside of a high control religion. It can be like ripping your heart out. But worshipping a man or group of men who have written volumes of books and their own Bible tears at our Father’s heart. Cults, sects, always have one man that they constantly quote. Normally when he dies the cult dies but I have lived to see it can continue even with the man dead, amazing!

      That is why this website and others on youtube and Facebook etc are running not to gather followers, but to stick with them when they lose their family and steady themselves. Cry and howl with the rape victims, the mentally abused. Then encourage them to create a small group or at least two or three and diligently study the Bible realizing all they need is the Holy Spirit of God. They should also listen to other voices that are doing the same but not just one.

      sometimes I have been asked where is so and so who used to comment on here?

      I REPLY, I HOPE THEY ARE RUNNING WITH THE GALLOP OF A HORSE IN BATTLE, TO CHRIST and ask in His Name from The Father for the Helper, the Holy Spirit. Jesus said we can be confident that he will answer.

  150. Lee Anthony says:

    God will bless those he chooses and when he promises something it will ALWAYS be as he says. If God says I promise forever, or something stands forever, then man cannot change it to fit the way he thinks it should be. We are glad that he is faithful.

    (Rom 9:10-15)
    10 Not only so, but Rebekah also conceived by one, by our father Isaac.
    11 For being not yet born, neither having done anything good or bad, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but of him who calls,
    12 it was said to her, “The elder will serve the younger.”
    13 Even as it is written, “Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated.”
    14 What shall we say then? Is there unrighteousness with God? May it never be!
    15 For he said to Moses, “I will have mercy on whom I have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I have compassion.”

    (Gen 28:10-15
    “I am the LORD, the God of your father Abraham and the God of Isaac; the land on which you lie, I will give it to you and to your descendants. “Your descendants shall also be like the dust of the earth, and you shall spread out to the west and to the east and to the north and to the south; and in you and in your descendants shall all the families of the earth be blessed. “And behold, I am with you, and will keep you wherever you go, and will bring you back to this land; for I will not leave you until I have done what I have promised you.”

  151. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    An excellent article from Israel Bible Weekly. It answered a question that had me personally confused as I read it in the Bible!

    Was God’s Covenant based on stolen blessing?
    By Dr. Eli Lizorkin-Eyzenberg – May 27, 201828253 120
    The majority of believers struggle with the biblical figure of Jacob when they consider his life in the privacy of their thoughts. The basic question they ask is this: how can a thief, a liar, and a coward be considered the father of God’s People, Israel?
    The blind, elderly Isaac had two different blessings in store for his sons. One was the blessing of the first-born son prepared for Esau, and the other was the blessing of Abraham prepared for Jacob. The first was a general blessing of prosperity and power, but the second one had to do with a special blessing of Abraham:
    “May God Almighty bless you and make you fruitful and multiply you, that you may become a company of peoples. And give you the blessing of Abraham, to you and your descendants with you, that you may inherit the land in which you are a stranger, which God gave to Abraham.” (Gen.28:3)
    Jacob’s place in the covenant was not based upon the blessing he stole, but upon the blessing that Isaac gave him before he departed for Padan Aram. In fact, Jacob (upon his return from Haran and before meeting Esau) sent Esau reparations; thereby honestly acknowledging the sin of his youth. In so doing, he returned that which he had stolen (Gen.32:1-21). Prior to meeting Esau, Jacob’s encounter with the angel of the Lord enabled him to overcome even his fears. (Gen. 32:22-30).
    In his life, Jacob experienced the opposite of the things described in the stolen blessing (prosperity and power) while at the same time, his life unfolded in accordance with the great covenantal blessing that Isaac had bestowed upon him (Gen.47:9). Prosperity and power belonged to Esau (Gen.27:28-29), but God had promised Jacob the blessing of Abraham – an everlasting heritage of children and the land (Gen.28:1-5).

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, yes Jacob was challenging. Esau was promised great riches and that has come true as the oil rich Saudi Arabia brethren have prospered indeed! They also are “A donkey of a man” and their hand is against everybody, especially now.
      And it is all about a promise to Abraham, although Israelites have not deserved his favor.
      But we know from this drama that God is faithful and keeps his word! That gives us confidence in promises to us.

  152. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    2 Peter 2 New International Version (NIV)
    False Teachers and Their Destruction
    1 But there were also false prophets among the people, just as there will be false teachers among you. They will secretly introduce destructive heresies, even denying the sovereign Lord who bought them—bringing swift destruction on themselves. 2 Many will follow their depraved conduct and will bring the way of truth into disrepute. 3 In their greed these teachers will exploit you with fabricated stories. Their condemnation has long been hanging over them, and their destruction has not been sleeping.

    Today we see many false teachers, claiming to follow Christ, who have a \”form of Godly devotion, but prove false to its power.\” (2 Timothy 3:1-5) How can we tell a false teacher? We have to examine their teachings by comparing those teachings with Gods plain word! This does not mean we all have to think the same. Jesus told us \”by their fruits you will recognize them\”. That \” by this all will know you are my disciples, if you have love among yourselves\”. Does there teachings truly show Gods love and mercy? Do they truly reflect the mind of Christ?
    The Pharisee\’s were well versed in the law, and were meticulous in following every letter of the Law. Yet they were condemned by Jesus, calling them offspring of vipers!
    Why? Because they went beyond the word of God, setting up an oral Law that placed great burden on the rank and file! They became legalistic in their interpretation of Scripture, becoming super-righteous, and placing heavy yokes upon others.
    Today we see many who claim to be Christian falling into that same trap! They take a legalistic view of Gods Word, going beyond what is written. They use Scripture as a means to bring people into submission with such unscriptural doctrines as complete shunning, even of family members or an extreme view of the use of blood! Such doctrines, while they try to use Scripture as support, go beyond what is actually written.
    We also see televangelists who use Gods Word to promote greed and to turn Gods word into a way to make money. Send me money and I will pray for you. Send me money and plant a \”seed\” and it will come back to you in the form of material gain!
    We see Churches who view Gods Word as merely an ancient writing that has no real relevance for today. Allowing homosexuality and other sexual sins to infiltrate, not just their rank and file, but the very religious leaders themselves!
    2 Peter 2:13 They will be paid back with harm for the harm they have done. Their idea of pleasure is to carouse in broad daylight. They are blots and blemishes, reveling in their pleasures while they feast with you. 14 With eyes full of adultery, they never stop sinning; they seduce the unstable; they are experts in greed—an accursed brood! 15 They have left the straight way and wandered off to follow the way of Balaam son of Bezer, who loved the wages of wickedness. 18 For they mouth empty, boastful words and, by appealing to the lustful desires of the flesh, they entice people who are just escaping from those who live in error. 19 They promise them freedom, while they themselves are slaves of depravity—for “people are slaves to whatever has mastered them.”
    What will happen to those false leaders? Peter tells us:
    13 They will be paid back with harm for the harm they have done.
    20 If they have escaped the corruption of the world by knowing our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ and are again entangled in it and are overcome, they are worse off at the end than they were at the beginning. 21 It would have been better for them not to have known the way of righteousness, than to have known it and then to turn their backs on the sacred command that was passed on to them.
    4 For if God did not spare angels when they sinned, but sent them to hell, putting them in chains of darkness to be held for judgment; 5 if he did not spare the ancient world when he brought the flood on its ungodly people, but protected Noah, a preacher of righteousness, and seven others; 6 if he condemned the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah by burning them to ashes, and made them an example of what is going to happen to the ungodly; 7 and if he rescued Lot, a righteous man, who was distressed by the depraved conduct of the lawless 8 (for that righteous man, living among them day after day, was tormented in his righteous soul by the lawless deeds he saw and heard)— 9 if this is so, then the Lord knows how to rescue the godly from trials and to hold the unrighteous for punishment on the day of judgment. 10 This is especially true of those who follow the corrupt desire of the flesh, (selfish pride, greed and immorality) and despise authority (the authority of Gods Word).
    Gods Word promises a harsh judgement against those leaders who go beyond what is written and those who turn the word of God into an excuse for loose conduct! Those who commit blood-guilt by promoting God dishonoring doctrines that show lack of mercy and a true understanding of the laws of God.
    Jesus did not condemn the rank and file who were mislead by false doctrine. All of us will be judged according to our actions and heart condition! Christ gave his life as a ransom for all, but we never want to use that as an excuse for sin! We are still expected to strive to follow the law of God. We gain mercy and forgiveness through the Grace of Christ. None of us are perfect! However notice the words of the writer of Hebrews (possibly Paul):
    Hebrews 10: 26 If we deliberately keep on sinning after we have received the knowledge of the truth, no sacrifice for sins is left, 27 but only a fearful expectation of judgment and of raging fire that will consume the enemies of God.

  153. Lee Anthony says:

    Yes I respect Carnegies point of view as he always uses scripture and he openly challenges long held views and trys to get others to re-study what they think they know. The fact is if the bible isnt clear then we cannot be clear either, I hold views that almost no one else does even those on the call, however This is because I have challenged myself to read and take the bible at its word so to speak. I dont want to be one who is told by Jesus he never knew me, I seek to follow his word and those commands wether others think its good to do so or not, I work out my own salvation and if God says do or do not I will listen to him and not what someone else says. I have yet to find my ministry but until God shows me where to go I will be in his word searching and seeking to do his will in all matters pertaining to life and and if necessary even unto death.

    • jacqueline says:

      Lee Anthony, isn’t it refreshing to have a personal relationship with God, confident that you can understand the Bible for yourself with His help from the Ho!y Spirit.

      This website is about stimulating the thinking abilities of the readers. For so long they have been taught to go check the watchtower publications or Studies in the Scripture or volumes if they didn’t understand a passage in the Bible.

      That was constant indoctrination in what one man concluded in the 19th century. Because, Jehovah witnesses are also of the Bible Student movement and their teachings are from Russell, although a new and improved history is being written.

      Maybe you haven’t found your calling but you are helping thousands on this site to feel comfortable in their skin and mind, that they can believe and understand what they see in scripture themselves.

      We. Often mention the fact that Lee Anthony will definitely supply the scripture and Jeff is on the ready to read it.

      We all have our part to play. One analysis of this site was it’s unique expressions by different authors and hostings by different people.

      Put this in Google search then go to images. It profiles the site: askjacqueline.life/image.

      It is strange that this site was set up for Tasha and I to help young girls, because her oldest daughter wanted it!
      Then Jesus said, that’s squared away now use it the way I want it. Thus this site was born!
      I told Him I can’t do this alone and He said okay, I’ll get some more people to join in and all of you took it from there.

      I had the expertise to run a site because of my sojourn into the Bible Student movement and running of the http://www.friendsofjehovahwitnesses.com site for 9 years with Brothers, Peter and Kris.
      I appreciate them giving me that experience and confidence.

      So keep studying and sharing your thoughts here so friends can get their brains stimulated to dig in deep, inside the Word of God

  154. Lee Anthony says:

    One thing he pointed out that I think has great significance is tracing the Palestinians back to philistines. The philistines are mentioned in yet to be fulfilled prophecies and this is something that many who state the last days ruling powers under satans direct control will be from anglo European descent. I have never seen how this is possible and I think he nails it here as does Carnegie in a talk speaking of the muslim nations playing the role not white english speaking peoples. Anyhow, I have put together thoughts from MANY viewpoints on this and scripture is becoming clearer with the historical accuracy added in.

    • jacqueline says:

      Lee Anthony, Many forget that Rome was never conquered it just broke up into two, Byzantine was one. That is whyDaniel’s statue legs are iron. Israel enemies are the same. She will lose all her lovers, nations, that protected her. The King of the South has always been Egypt and North Syria. Witnesses subscribe to substitutionslism so they kept changing the Kings and got to the United States and got lost. They don’t believe Israel is Jehovah’s Witnesses. they teach that the Church has replaced Israel thus making God a liar to Abraham and not able to carry through on a promise to have Messiah sit on the throne of David and rule for 1,000 years along with Christians rewarded.
      I am able to get a well-rounded view of things by listening to different voices and not just one.
      The United States and the European part of the leg of the statue have severe problems within their own countries but God told us who will attack Israel. Note I haven’t posted scripture for every thought but those reading can put the thought in google and it will bring them up.

      Watchtower made us lazy by telling us every scripture instead of letting us look it up for ourselves to prove it to each of us.

      Chuck Missler died last year but had a series on going through the Bible verse by verse and book by book in order, not skipping all over in a topic manner to indoctrinate. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PZ3hESj__M8&list=PLRj8AJuzeJRwHdeFua3pzmwPB_JCS0mIq

      I will also put this at the bottom of the page with videos as some of our countries have to go to a hosted site to get to Youtube.
      Europeans and such nations have not been an enemy of Israel. Some of the nations they were told to wipe out has plagued them down through the ages.
      Nephilim was in some of the bloodlines and God told them to wipe them out including the tainted bloodline of the children. They failed to do this and have suffered. It takes 10 generations sometimes to clear up a fault in your blood.

    • jacqueline says:

      Lee Anthony, I just figure out how to upload all of Br. Bob Carnegie’s sessions on prophecy. I will do this next week by making a full page to click each on because some of the 256 countries and 815 cities around the world can’t get to all wevsites but they can if it is hosted by a site. I like the fact Hw uses the scriptures to back up what he says.
      He also is speaking to an audience that is specific with Russell and Jehovah witness views. A lot of other Christians don’t hold old views or long-held beliefs so have changed with the times.


    • jacqueline says:

      Lee Anthony thank you so much for pointing us to the labiblestudents website on our freeconferencecall, Saturday night.
      Now this makes sense! He is putting Ezekiel after the 1,000 years and it makes sense. Most of the other Christian ministers are putting Matt 24 discussion during our age. But he shows there is yet a FOURTH ATTACK ON ISRAEL AFTER THE THOUSAND Years.
      I got to get my Bible and follow him carefully.
      This is the link on difficult scripture and the one in my previous comment.
      I will make a full article of all of his so it is easier for our readers to see it or they can go directly to the labiblestudents website.

      Isn’t it a blessing we saw this last year and tried to rip it apart on our Thursday meeting. Now someone else is seeing it too.

  155. Lee Anthony says:

    Thanks for this post! I have understood this the same way and the scriptures you have used here and explanation is straightforward cut and dry from scripture. You dont have to be thought as dogmatic as it seems clear. This is my opinion as well anyhow.

    I have had an issue lately with something and this is along those lines. I thought I had heard it all but I hear from this messianic jewish class called Torah class,(great study) that Jesus is just an attribute of Yahweh as is holy spirit, since trinity is not scripture they make Jesus to be an attribute! Im sorry but once I heard this I was angry, I dont feel this is better but worse than the trinity! I have issues with this and must learn to get over it but this I cannot seem to overlook. Jesus being an attribute of God, if everyone else but JW thought this I would stay a JW! 😠
    I have a strong desire everytime this subject comes up to make it known that Jesus is his own self and had a relationship with Father. Father and son, how do we overlook this simple evidence, Jesus said Father more than any other word as far as I can tell, he talked always of his past relationship with God the Father. Sorry I have to let go and relax, I enjoy rest and study this day as it is saturday a day to me that is important.

    • jacqueline says:

      Lee Anthony, Romans 11:25 Harding has been on Israel. The Bible can’t be denied, although we say Christian Jews, the Bible doesn’t. I love different views from a Hebrew perspective. The Hebrew words. But they are still blind Jews respecting Jesus and it shows in their teachings even tho they are Christians. That might be one explanation.
      I also wrote them and waiting on an answer with His taking liberties with calling it the curse of Ham when the Bible clearly says Canaan.
      I brought to his attention that he speaks against insertions into the text but he did it.
      I told him teaching a class requires us to be precise and not sloppy when reading the Divine Word.
      I also told him your body language and face indicated you knew you were taking liberties with applying this text to all of Africa when Canaan was a White son of Ham.
      I also told him that this was prophecy because he told the future of the families of the other two boys also and Canaan was subdued by his brothers descendants. The curse was on future descendants in Israel.

      I also wondered why as a Jew he wasn’t aware that uncovering nakedness in the Torah meant a female member of a man’s household had been molested. Noah could have gotten so drunk and didn’t know his son was right there with him with his wife. Maybe his mother was even dead at the time and this could have been a younger wife. He is a Jew with knowledge of Hebrew. Uncover nakedness is an idiom.
      I enjoyed his Revelation word understanding but putting him on hold for now and looking into other free classes.

  156. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    Acts 1:8 Modern English Version (MEV)
    8 But you shall receive power when the Holy Spirit comes upon you. And you shall be My witnesses in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the ends of the earth.”
    Most of us here are former Jehovah\’s Witnesses. As a result we have a tendency to over use Gods name. Don\’t get me wrong, I am not saying that using God\’s name is wrong! But think about it! Jesus told us at Acts 1:8 that we are to be witnesses of HIM!
    Jesus told us at John 4:16 Jesus said to him, “I am the way, the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father except through Me.
    1 Timothy 2:5 5 There is one God and one mediator between God and men, the Man Christ Jesus
    Paul tells us at Philippians 2:9 Therefore God highly exalted Him and gave Him the name which is above every name,
    The fact is that Jesus himself did not use the name of his father when speaking to his disciples. In the Lords prayer Jesus tells us at Matthew 6:9 \” OUR FATHER who art in heaven, HALLOWED be thy name. Hallowed means HOLY! Jesus consistently used FATHER when speaking about Jehovah! He taught us that as his followers we would become children of God!
    A point to consider: I know my dad\’s name is Henry. But when I am addressing him I show respect by calling him dad, or father! I do not generally use his name unless I am asked for his name specifically. It is considered disrespectful to address your fleshly father by his first name. What about our heavenly Father?
    God told us in his ten commandments at Deuteronomy 5:11 “You shall not misuse the name of the Lord your God, for the Lord will not hold anyone guiltless who misuses his name.
    So Gods name should be revered and respected! That is why the Israelite\’s do not pronounce the name of God in a general way although I have head that the pronunciation is known to the Jewish religious leadership but kept secret. (Don\’t know if this is true but I would not dismiss the idea). Again, I am not saying we should never use that name. We don\’t need to go to the extreme that the Jews did in their oral law. There are appropriate times when we need to specify between the Father and the Son. Christ obviously knew his Fathers name, but no where in the Gospel accounts does he openly use that name or teach his followers to do so! He made his Fathers name know by his teachings and example. Shouldn\’t we follow his example? We are Christ\’s Witnesses. Jesus is our MEDIATOR between us and his Father! Throughout the Greek Scriptures it is the name of Jesus that is highlighted! Should we not do the same?
    Whether or not to use the Divine Name and how often is a matter of personal conscience and choice! We do not want to be dogmatic in this regard! Again, there are times when the use of the Fathers name is appropriate!
    I have been thinking about this for a long time and for me, out of respect for Jehovah, I personally choose to follow the example of Christ and his followers. Jehovah is my Father. Just as I would not address my Father as Henry when speaking to him or generally referring to him, out of respect, reverence and love, I personally choose to address Jehovah as FATHER, our Lord God, or the Almighty God . We do however use the name of our fleshly brother so as brothers of Christ, we use his name! If the use of the divine name was essential for salvation then the correct pronunciation of that name would have been preserved and made known. One thing is clear. We must believe in and follow Christ. We must be witnesses of Christ. Without Christ, we as sinful humans could not go directly to the Father, \”No one goes to the Father except through me\” says our Lord Jesus. He is our mediator!
    Again, this is a personal choice after considering the above points. Each of us must make our own decision. This post is not to be taken as dogmatic or law, just one mans observation! I am not telling anyone what they should or shouldn\’t do. Just giving food for thought! It is Ok to disagree!

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, how I enjoy your morning scriptures with my coffee. Don’t my brother, ever be afraid to be convicted on something the Bible clearly teaches. God’s name is not something to use every time anyone says good or bad about the Watchtower witnesses. I feel like you and Jesus, We don’t use our Father’s name in irrelevant everyday speech. I can’t add a thing to what you have said.
      I call God by the Hebrew pronunciation or Yahweh because the witnesses have made the name Jehovah a common household, disrespected name, 2hat disrespect!
      The actual brothers and sisters within the religion aren’t aware of how they have been made complicit in this great dishonoring of God’s name! The error falls on the heads of the governing body!

      When I hear my grandchildren saying “Oh my God”, I correct them and tell them to find another phrase to use. I don’t believe it is a salvation issue but I am trying to get their brains to focus on reverence to all things about God.

      Keep speaking up and out about what the Bible clearly teaches with conviction. Don’t allow attackers to intimidate. We were told and taught such lies and doctrines of men that we tend to think there is no truth. As long as you have the scriptures backing you my brother, speak out in behalf of the “Sword of God”

  157. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    Another video that goes into depth regarding the 144000, this one provides refutation from the Jehovah’s Witness viewpoint. I like this video as well.

  158. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    As part of my research regarding the 144000 I came across this short video. While I don’t want to be dogmatic at this point, he makes sense to me because it goes along with other Bible prophecies and fits the description in Revelation itself. Listen to this 3 minute video and see what you think.
    He basically points to the 144000 as those of Israel who accept Christ and the great multitude as the gentiles who have accepted Christ.
    Interesting points!

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, I listened to this and thanks. There is great merit in what he says. Concise. I will review acres points. I have come to believe that the Church and the 144,000 are not the same in the sense that He uses three criteria to make sure the identification of the place and who of the 144,000 is.
      But, I have not drawn hard conclusions yet.
      One thing for sure is it is so nice to hear other voices and not be intimidated by the phrase:

      ” Some of them actually go back to the Churches ” I heard it a lot in the Bible Student movement and the Jehovah Witnesses. It is a control statement but so glad to see Christians listening together to each other and not only one thought.

  159. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    Romans 14 New International Version (NIV)
    The Weak and the Strong
    14:1 Accept the one whose faith is weak, without quarreling over disputable matters. 2 One person’s faith allows them to eat anything, but another, whose faith is weak, eats only vegetables. 3 The one who eats everything must not treat with contempt the one who does not, and the one who does not eat everything must not judge the one who does, for God has accepted them. 4 Who are you to judge someone else’s servant? To their own master, servants stand or fall. And they will stand, for the Lord is able to make them stand.

    Meat sacrificed to idols was later sold in meat markets. Some who converted to Christ found nothing wrong in eating that meat, reasoning, as did Paul, that since idols were mere creation of men, that there was nothing that would prevent them from eating. Others conscience was bothered by this, viewing it as an act of worship. Some celebrated various holy days while others felt that it would be wrong to do so.
    Romans 14:5 One person considers one day more sacred than another; another considers every day alike. Each of them should be fully convinced in their own mind. 6 Whoever regards one day as special does so to the Lord. Whoever eats meat does so to the Lord, for they give thanks to God; and whoever abstains does so to the Lord and gives thanks to God.
    We, as followers of Christ, should never impose our conscience on others. At the same time we never want to be a cause for stumbling. Romans 14:13 Therefore let us stop passing judgment on one another. Instead, make up your mind not to put any stumbling block or obstacle in the way of a brother or sister.
    Romans 14:22 So whatever you believe about these things keep between yourself and God. Blessed is the one who does not condemn himself by what he approves.
    Many Scriptures are open to interpretation. Should we condemn others because they believe differently than ourselves? Paul tells us to stop arguing over disputable matters.
    10 You, then, why do you judge your brother or sister[a]? Or why do you treat them with contempt? For we will all stand before God’s judgment seat. 11 It is written:

    “‘As surely as I live,’ says the Lord,
    ‘every knee will bow before me;
    every tongue will acknowledge God.’”[b]

    12 So then, each of us will give an account of ourselves to God.
    Such arguments have led to the many divisions among those whose desire it is to follow Christ. Anyone who forcibly imposes their beliefs on others puts a stumbling block on that persons faith. Each of us must answer to our Lord on our own merits. Blindly following the dictates of any man or organization, allowing others to dictate our conscience weakens our faith. We must prove to OURSELVES what the Word of God is! We look to Scripture, Gods word, not the word of any man or organization! We are like the Boreans, examining the Scriptures daily to make sure of all things!

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, thank you for this scriptural thought. Your postings are like a daily scripture, as people click on it every morning. This past week 40 people clicked on your older poster on “Whom Shall We go to?.
      We have the freedom to be different on matters not violations of the word of God. Thank you for the reminder.

  160. Lee Anthony says:

    Scripture interprets scripture.
    Thanks for link Jaqueline on the study w/torah class. This is the type of thing I have searched for. The perspective is necessary to really comprehend Gods word.

    • jacqueline says:

      Lee Anthony, because God has blessed me with being retired, an having more free time, I am learning that each Hebrew letter has a meaning and a numeric value and a lot is said in a phrase.
      I will refer back on a while to a video that shows you that Genesis 1:1 actually says the son created and will die for his creation!
      Jews know that it says this but haven’t saved it with us. I have a Jewish synagogue a few blocks from me and I have met the Rabbi. I am going to see if he has classes. That video might be on the bottom of each page. I am on a phone now but need to be on something bigger to see it.
      The video is at the bottom of the page under Genesis 1:1 Jesus in Genesis. Some of our countries can’t do youtube but they can look at it on this hosting page. But here is the link for you and there is a part two where he is teaching you the Hebrew alphabet.

  161. Lee Anthony says:

    My answer for who are the 144?

    :3 “Don’t harm the earth or the sea or the trees until we seal the servants of our God on their foreheads.”4
    And I heard the number of the sealed: 144,000 sealed from every tribe of the Israelites:

    It says until there is sealed 144,000. It seems to be a specific number sealed at a specific time from a specific people. At least thats what the bible says here. Though the 12 tribes are different, they are CALLED the 12 tribes of Israel. God changes names often why not here. Are the original 12 tribes the same for Israel today? We should look it up and see, maybe Israel will make this change themselves and give confirmation to the scripture? Perhaps not, Jesus said keep on the watch, we should watch Israel.

    • jacqueline says:

      Lee Anthony when something is taught in the Bible you normally can find at least one to two more places saying the same. The Isaiah one scripture wonder about the Stone Witness doesn’t meet that.
      The Bible says of the 144,000 so people don’t allegorize it three things the number, where the number of people is taken from and exactly which tribes. 144,000 according to scripture are from the twelve tribes of Israel.
      The Church and this class are different as I see it. But the religion we were in allegorizes almost all of Revelation. And will use 1 scripture to build a doctrine. The Laodicean Messenger is built on one scripture but many pamphlets and books are glorifying this angel.

  162. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Who are the other sheep of John 10:16
    I have other sheep that are not of this sheep pen. I must bring them also. They too will listen to my voice, and there shall be one flock and one shepherd.
    According to Jehovah’s Witnesses the other sheep are the same as the great crowd or multitude of Revelation. This is a secondary class of Christians who are outside of the “new covenant” and will only share in an earthly paradise. There are only 144000 who share in the promises of Christ directly, the rest only benefit by extension. Christ is not their direct mediator.
    What does the Bible say? Let’s examine!
    Jesus tells us at Mathew 15:24 He answered, “I was sent only to the lost sheep of Israel.” Jesus is referred to in Scripture as a shepherd. His original purpose was to bring salvation and warning to the Jews under Gods Abrahamic covenant. So the Jews were his original flock. John chapter 10 tells of another flock, not part of the original Jewish flock. They would join with the original flock becoming on flock under Christ as their one shepherd. Who in the Bible best suite this description?
    Notice what the apostle Paul has to say in the book of Ephesians.
    Ephesians 2:11 Therefore, remember that formerly you who are Gentiles by birth and called “uncircumcised” by those who call themselves “the circumcision” (which is done in the body by human hands)— 12 remember that at that time you were separate from Christ, excluded from citizenship in Israel and foreigners to the covenants of the promise, without hope and without God in the world. 13 But now in Christ Jesus you who once were far away have been brought near by the blood of Christ.
    14 For he himself is our peace, who has made the two groups one and has destroyed the barrier, the dividing wall of hostility, 15 by setting aside in his flesh the law with its commands and regulations. His purpose was to create in himself one new humanity out of the two, thus making peace, 16 and in one body to reconcile both of them to God through the cross, by which he put to death their hostility. 17 He came and preached peace to you who were far away and peace to those who were near. 18 For through him we both have access to the Father by one Spirit.
    19 Consequently, you are no longer foreigners and strangers, but fellow citizens with God’s people and also members of his household, 20 built on the foundation of the apostles and prophets, with Christ Jesus himself as the chief cornerstone. 21 In him the whole building is joined together and rises to become a holy temple in the Lord. 22 And in him you too are being built together to become a dwelling in which God lives by his Spirit.
    This and many other Scriptures help us to appreciate that these other sheep are those non-Jews who allied themselves with the original flock who accepted Christ as their shepherd. The door was opened when Peter used one of the keys of the Kingdom by being sent to Cornelius, thus opening the door to the Gentile, not as a separate flock but as one flock! This one flock share the same hope! Notice Ephesians 4 starting in verse 3:
    3 Make every effort to keep the unity of the Spirit through the bond of peace. 4 There is one body and one Spirit, just as you were called to one hope when you were called; 5 one Lord, one faith, one baptism; 6 one God and Father of all, who is over all and through all and in all.
    No mention of a secondary class of Christians! No mention of two classes of Christians anywhere in the Scriptures. What about the 144000 mentioned in Revelation? That is a topic for another post, but briefly there are several questions to be answered. Is that number literal? Who does the book of Revelation say they are? Are they from the 12 tribes of Israel? Are they some special anointed class?
    In view of the Scriptures mentioned earlier, I see no evidence that the Jehovah’s Witness viewpoint is correct. All Christians, both Jew and Gentile, are part of one flock, with ONE LORD, ONE FAITH, ONE BAPTISM, ONE GOD!

  163. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    The Christians in Corinth were surrounded by the idolatrous sex worship of Aphrodite! Women and young boys were being used as temple prostitutes. Sailors would come and visit the many brothels. Illicit business practices were rampant. I am attaching a PDF link regarding the City of Corinth. https://www.padfield.com/acrobat/history/corinth.pdf
    The atmosphere and attitude of their surroundings began to infiltrate the Church in Corinth. This is the setting for Pauls letters to the Corinthians. Notice Pauls council:
    Sexual Immorality
    12 “I have the right to do anything,” you say—but not everything is beneficial. “I have the right to do anything”—but I will not be mastered by anything. 13 You say, “Food for the stomach and the stomach for food, and God will destroy them both.” The body, however, is not meant for sexual immorality but for the Lord, and the Lord for the body. 14 By his power God raised the Lord from the dead, and he will raise us also. 15 Do you not know that your bodies are members of Christ himself? Shall I then take the members of Christ and unite them with a prostitute? Never! 16 Do you not know that he who unites himself with a prostitute is one with her in body? For it is said, “The two will become one flesh.”[b] 17 But whoever is united with the Lord is one with him in spirit.[c]
    18 Flee from sexual immorality. All other sins a person commits are outside the body, but whoever sins sexually, sins against their own body. 19 Do you not know that your bodies are temples of the Holy Spirit, who is in you, whom you have received from God? You are not your own; 20 you were bought at a price. Therefore honor God with your bodies.
    Some in the Corinthian Church were using their freedom in Christ as an excuse to engage in these illicit practices. We see at in verse 12 “I have the right to do anything,” you say”.
    We see that in many Churches today. As were the Corinthians, we today are surrounded by immorality and greed. Sex itself has become an idol. Illicit sex practices are displayed in TV shows, movies, and printed media! Adultery, homosexuality, fornication, and drugs have become a norm for many people. Those who speak out against these things are considered strange, prudes, homophobes, or weird. Many liberal churches are condoning, or enabling these actions. They want to maintain membership by not preaching what the Bible says against such practices.
    We who truly desire to do the will of God are in much the same situation as those in Corinth. Do we give in, allow are hearts to be corrupted by the subtle manipulations of the media and those around us? Do we allow our Christian freedom to be an excuse for sin? Do we have the attitude that all we have to do is believe in Jesus Christ and we be saved regardless of our actions?
    If we truly believe in Christ then we would strive to follow his footsteps, obey his guiding council, and put on our Christian armor from God (see Ephesians 6). To say one believes but not showing it in our lifestyle should make us examine our hearts, do we TRULY believe? Even Satan believes in God and Christ! That they exist!
    Jesus told us that we must “endure til the end” (Mathew 10:22) Jesus was taking about persecution. Persecution comes in many forms. Some is directly physical, but persecution can also be subtle. Peer pressure is a form of persecution! Young people especially are at risk due to peer pressure. But even as adults we can have our hearts soiled by the pervasive sexual perversions and attitudes of the world around us.
    As Paul concluded:
    6:18 Flee from sexual immorality. All other sins a person commits are outside the body, but whoever sins sexually, sins against their own body. 19 Do you not know that your bodies are temples of the Holy Spirit, who is in you, whom you have received from God? You are not your own; 20 you were bought at a price. Therefore honor God with your bodies.

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, When Eve was taken from Adam then reunited with him in marriage, this completed him. Another male can’t complete another male nor a female do whatever that is they are doing, by marrying. I agree the Bible is very clear on this. The world, however, can try to create another life form or lifestyle. Jehovah showed how he viewed this at the Flood when.

      Gen 6:4

      “The Nephilim were on the earth in those days—and also afterward—when the sons of God went to the daughters of humans and had children by them. They were the heroes of old, men of renown.

      Gen 6:5

      The LORD saw how great the wickedness of the human race had become on the earth, and that every inclination of the thoughts of the human heart was only evil all the time.

      Gen 6:6

      The LORD regretted that he had made human beings on the earth, and his heart was deeply troubled.

      Gen 6:7

      So the LORD said, “I will wipe from the face of the earth the human race I have created—and with them the animals, the birds and the creatures that move along the ground—for I regret that I have made them.”

      Gen 6:8

      But Noah found favor in the eyes of the LORD”. And Jesus has made it possible for all those wanting to find favor in the eyes of God and benefit from his ransom. Thank God for that.

  164. Revelation 20:5 Has been said to be spurious by some. Some also claim that verses 11-14 are out of their proper order.

    If any parts of Rev 20 are out of order, where should the verses be put? Can we really decide on our own to say verses 11-14 are not in the right sequence?
    It seems Rev 20:5 agrees with verses 11-14, which clearly shows the great judgment and resurrection of all others there were not in the first resurrection, takes place AFTER the 1000years are over and after the Devil is abyssed.
    Then after these risen dead are judged out of the books on their works, THEN Death and Hades are thrown into the lake of fire.( Bible doesn’t say how long this takes)
    Read carefully and tell me what you think without filtering it through what we were told. It seems 1,000 years isn’t judgment day but Christ bringing everything under control and people are still able to die. (according to scripture)

    Rev 20:4

    And I saw thrones, and they sat on them, and judgment was committed to them. Then I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded for their witness to Jesus and for the word of God, who had not worshiped the beast or his image and had not received his mark on their foreheads or on their hands. And they lived and reigned with Christ for a[fn] thousand years.

    Rev 20:5

    But the rest of the dead did not live again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection.

    Rev 20:6

    Blessed and holy is he who has part in the first resurrection. Over such the second death has no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ and shall reign with Him a thousand years.
    Unchecked Copy Box Rev 20:10

    The devil, who deceived them, was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone where[fn] the beast and the false prophet are. And they will be tormented day and night forever and ever.
    The Great White Throne Judgment

    Rev 20:11
    Then I saw a great white throne and Him who sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away. And there was found no place for them.

    Rev 20:12
    And I saw the dead, small and great, standing before God,[fn] and books were opened. And another book was opened, which is the Book of Life. And the dead were judged according to their works, by the things which were written in the books.

    Rev 20:13
    The sea gave up the dead who were in it, and Death and Hades delivered up the dead who were in them. And they were judged, each one according to his works.

    Rev 20:14
    Then Death and Hades were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death.[fn]

    • jacqueline says:

      Ted, thank you so much for this article.
      I was thinking what would have happened if in 1914, 1925, 1975 if Russell, Rutherford and the governing body had just admitted they were wrong and advised against date setting. If Russell hadn’t said if you stop studying “studies in the scriptures” you will go into darkness within 2 years. People today still believe him. If Rutherford hadn’t said 1918 the temple was inspected and the Bible Students segment, that later became Jehovah witnesses, was chosen. If the governing body hadn’t said they alone were the only entity on the earth that God spoke thru.
      These men exhibited Narcissism personality traits.
      They have continued to build a whole religion around one concept of 1914 being a marked year.
      God couldn’t have been talking to them because Jesus clearly said no one knows the day or hour. And Jesus said don’t get disturbed over the wars and rumors of war at all because the end is not yet.
      He also clearly said not to go out after those saying he had returned out in the wilderness or invisibly.

      So glad many are waking up to this false doctrine that Jesus has returned invisibly already.
      And now we have learned to use only the Bible and no books, slowly wiping those old doctrines from our minds!

  165. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    Today’s Scripture
    Mathew 5:14 “You are the light of the world. A town built on a hill cannot be hidden. 15 Neither do people light a lamp and put it under a bowl. Instead they put it on its stand, and it gives light to everyone in the house. 16 In the same way, let your light shine before others, that they may see your good deeds and glorify your Father in heaven.

    As followers and disciples of Christ Jesus told us that we are to be the “light of the world”. How can we as Christians let our light shine? In the first 12 verses we are give the beatitudes. These help us to know the attitude we need to have if we are to iherit the Kingdom.
    Starting in verse 17 he goes on to say: 17 “Do not think that I have come to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I have not come to abolish them but to fulfill them. 18 For truly I tell you, until heaven and earth disappear, not the smallest letter, not the least stroke of a pen, will by any means disappear from the Law until everything is accomplished. 19 Therefore anyone who sets aside one of the least of these commands and teaches others accordingly will be called least in the kingdom of heaven, but whoever practices and teaches these commands will be called great in the kingdom of heaven.
    Gods law, his Torah, teaches us what God expects of his followers. It provides the principles we need to follow to let our light shine. He goes on to expound on that law in the rest of the chapter and in the following chapter. But the greatest commandment that fulfills all of these is found in Mark 12:28 – 33:
    One of the teachers of the law came and heard them debating. Noticing that Jesus had given them a good answer, he asked him, “Of all the commandments, which is the most important?”
    29 “The most important one,” answered Jesus, “is this: ‘Hear, O Israel: The Lord our God, the Lord is one 30 Love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind and with all your strength.’ 31 The second is this: ‘Love your neighbor as yourself.’[g] There is no commandment greater than these.”
    32 “Well said, teacher,” the man replied. “You are right in saying that God is one and there is no other but him. 33 To love him with all your heart, with all your understanding and with all your strength, and to love your neighbor as yourself is more important than all burnt offerings and sacrifices.”
    Love is the underlying principle of the entire Law. Romans 13:9 New International Version (NIV)
    9 The commandments, “You shall not commit adultery,” “You shall not murder,” “You shall not steal,” “You shall not covet,” and whatever other command there may be, are summed up in this one command: “Love your neighbor as yourself.”
    So if we are to let our light shine we should be examples in showing love to others. Our personality and actions should show others that we are true followers of Christ.
    John 13:35 New International Version (NIV)
    35 By this everyone will know that you are my disciples, if you love one another.”

    1 Corinthians 13 New International Version (NIV)
    13 If I speak in the tongues[a] of men or of angels, but do not have love, I am only a resounding gong or a clanging cymbal. 2 If I have the gift of prophecy and can fathom all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I have a faith that can move mountains, but do not have love, I am nothing. 3 If I give all I possess to the poor and give over my body to hardship that I may boast,[b] but do not have love, I gain nothing.
    Do we let our light shine? Do we show our love for others by our actions, not just words? We can perform many works but we do not gain salvation through works, we gain salvation through the grace, mercy and love of our Lord, Jesus Christ! We follow his example of showing love and grace to others. What is love?
    Paul go on to say in verse 4: Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud. 5 It does not dishonor others, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no record of wrongs. 6 Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth. 7 It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, always perseveres.
    Yes by showing love for our Holy Father and his beloved son with our whole heart soul and mind and imitating his love for others, we let our light shine to all the world.

  166. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    Today’s Scripture
    Philippians 3:4 If someone else thinks they have reasons to put confidence in the flesh, I have more: 5 circumcised on the eighth day, of the people of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of Hebrews; in regard to the law, a Pharisee; 6 as for zeal, persecuting the church; as for righteousness based on the law, faultless.
    7 But whatever were gains to me I now consider loss for the sake of Christ. 8 What is more, I consider everything a loss because of the surpassing worth of knowing Christ Jesus my Lord, for whose sake I have lost all things. I consider them garbage, that I may gain Christ 9 and be found in him, not having a righteousness of my own that comes from the law, but that which is through faith in[a] Christ—the righteousness that comes from God on the basis of faith.
    12 Not that I have already obtained all this, or have already arrived at my goal, but I press on to take hold of that for which Christ Jesus took hold of me. 13 Brothers and sisters, I do not consider myself yet to have taken hold of it. But one thing I do: Forgetting what is behind and straining toward what is ahead, 14 I press on toward the goal to win the prize for which God has called me heavenward in Christ Jesus.
    Paul here tells us that our salvation is not based on works. It is not dependent on the hours of field service we achieve, the meetings we attend or the keeping of Pharisaical rules that go beyond Scripture. Paul was a zealous Pharisee. He followed scrupulously the oral Talmudic laws even to the point of persecuting Christs brothers. Yet he considered all of this garbage! The Watchtower organization has become like those Pharisees! They go beyond Scripture, imposing laws that put a burden on their fellow brothers and sisters. Those who do not follow those rules are ostracized and disfellowshipped, figuratively put to death through their shunning practices. Families are broken up because family members are “following direction”. Children and others die because of a misapplication of Scripture regarding blood! Child abuse is rampant because of the misapplying of the “two witness rule”. The Society convinces them that if they do not follow those laws and rules their very salvation is at steak.
    But Paul here tells us that the following of such laws are garbage. It is not works of law, but faith in Christ that brings salvation. Yet the Society measures spirituality and faith by a persons works! Paul realized that all of those works he did thinking he was serving God was worthless. We today who have left that Pharisaical organization have become truly free. We have taken steps to build our faith in God rather than faith in an organization. We put Gods word over mans!
    But does this guarantee our salvation? Are we once saved always saved? Even Paul admits that he had not yet won his crown. He realizes that he must continue to look ahead and press on toward the prize that all of us who are faithful reach out for, to be ruling over a restored earth along side of our King, Jesus Christ! To have a share in the first resurrection as brothers and sisters of Christ, and serve him forever in his spiritual temple. We continue to press on to maturity and build our faith and love for Christ and our fellow Christians. We rely on the mercy and grace of our Lord, because on our own, none of us is worthy. None of us by our works can gain salvation!

  167. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    Today’s Scripture
    Hebrews 12:14 Make every effort to live in peace with everyone and to be holy; without holiness no one will see the Lord. 15 See to it that no one falls short of the grace of God and that no bitter root grows up to cause trouble and defile many. 16 See that no one is sexually immoral, or is godless like Esau, who for a single meal sold his inheritance rights as the oldest son. 17 Afterward, as you know, when he wanted to inherit this blessing, he was rejected. Even though he sought the blessing with tears, he could not change what he had done.

    All of us sin and fall short of Gods glory. That is why we need the grace (undeserved kindness) of our Lord and savior Jesus Christ who gave his life as a ransom for all. God will forgive us of our sins if we are truly repentant. But we are not shielded from the consequences of our sin. If we commit immorality we have to be prepared to suffer the discipline that comes with it. Divorce, sexually transmitted disease, unwanted pregnancy to name a few. If we commit a crime we cannot escape the worlds justice. There are some things we do in life that will always be with us. We cant take back the past, it’s done. All we can do is ask Gods forgiveness and do our best not to repeat the wrong.
    Some may have addictions that we are constantly battling. We must not be discouraged and give up. When we fall, we get up knowing that we can have Gods mercy and understanding. Even the beloved apostle Paul struggled with sin.

    Romans 7:21 So I find this law at work: Although I want to do good, evil is right there with me. 22 For in my inner being I delight in God’s law; 23 but I see another law at work in me, waging war against the law of my mind and making me a prisoner of the law of sin at work within me. 24 What a wretched man I am! Who will rescue me from this body that is subject to death? 25 Thanks be to God, who delivers me through Jesus Christ our Lord! So then, I myself in my mind am a slave to God’s law, but in my sinful nature a slave to the law of sin.

    We never want to use the Grace of our Lord as an excuse for sin. The fight against sin requires us to battle every day. But if continue to fight our spiritual warfare, putting on the complete suit of armor from God, we can overcome our human weakness. We can and will be forgiven due to the grace of God through Christ. Like Esau, however, we may always have to live with the human consequences of our sins

    • jacqueline says:

      Ted R, thanks for your scripture. I had been asked is Ted R okay? They say they get up in the morning looking for your scripture for the day. And look, you are suddenly posting. I don’t believe in coincidences, but I do believe in the Power of the Holy Spirit. Some say God is not in control but satan is, I disagree for absolutely “NOTHING” takes place without his permission.
      I think that is why He gave us a glimpse into His meeting in Heaven when Satan entered and he asked about Job. Satan had to get permission and he had to obey the restrictions of not taking his life.
      Yes, God is still on the throne and his “permission” of sin and the devil will end soon. Book of Job.

  168. Christopher Johns says:

    When most Jehovah’s Witnesses and Bible Students describe the Trinity it usually has nothing to do with what actual Protestants and Catholics believe. When we asked “was Jesus praying to him self” no Trinitarian believes that. What we end up describing his modalism. What we end up describing is modalism. Modalists believe that there is one being that takes on different forms. So they believe that there is one being Jehovah came to earth as Jesus and when he left he became the Holy Spirit. So there aren’t three but one.

    One way to make the trinity understandable is ask “How many brides of Christ are there?” They’ll say ONE. How many people are the bride? They’ll say 144,000. Yet there aren’t 144,000 brides but one bride. It’s a nature. Not a being. So trinitarians believe in one divine nature yet three people have it.

  169. Lee Anthony says:

    I think the argument gets either side no where. Jesus told disciples if they are not against me they are for me. Speaking of the man casting out demons in Jesus name and they tried to stop them. Jesis said not too. God knows we are deceived, and I would think he holds it not against us to believe wrong on any interpretation that isnt plain in scripture as all are likely wrong anyhow. 😛.

    Something to add to the trinity. It was best explained to me by a man once using water. Water is still the same H 2 O when it is liquid, solid ice, or heated up into steam. Its all still water uet something different. Nature is still same. Still water in all 3 of its forms. Its necessary for life as is Jesus and God and the baptism of holy spirit.

    So like you Ted I do not agree w/Trinity but scientifically I think I can explain it better than a trinitarian can.

  170. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    I never really understood the Trinity doctrine as a Jehovah’s Witness. The image set forth in their publications seems to be different than what is actually believed by most mainline Christians. I am posting a link to a downloadable book that helped me understand the Trinity doctrine. Whether you believe the Trinity or not it is important to at least have an accurate understanding of the doctrine before refuting or defending that doctrine. Understand I am not promoting the doctrine. This is for informational purposes. With this understanding however I don’t really think we are that different in our understanding of Christ.
    The e-book can be downloaded at Witnesses for Jesus website 4Witness.org
    JW Facts under the article Understanding the Trinity.

    • jacqueline says:

      Ted let me go over and insert if I can your links. Got your email.

      Ted, I was just speaking with Henry last night about what some of the ministers mean when they say trinity and some people. This illustration given was there was a Godhead that consisted of Jehovah, Jesus and the Holy Spirit because it is called he or masculinized in scripture. He says all three are protectors of Christians. You can’t accept one without the other.
      So that is why I can listen to the other things they have to say because Russell and the Witnesses make so big of a deal to keep you focused on their line of reasoning.
      The Unitarians, not Russell fought and won the right not to be executed for not believing in the trinity doctrine.
      Although I accept the Holy Spirit as coming from Jehovah because Jesus said His Father would send the Helper in John. It is able to indwell within us so I can’t accept it as a person. You do know that you have received it also and if you learn how it works with you you can not grieve it. It will convict you and along with your conscience make you miserable when you knowingly go against God’s will.
      Also, I believe Jesus is God ( but Jehovah’ son, child) for all power has been delivered in his hand. But not Jehovah, as everything is excepting him when we talk about power.
      I don’t believe the mighty warrior angel Michael is Jesus. Jesus is a God and speaks the word and it is done. The sword even comes out of His mouth at the second coming. He is not a mear Arch Angel. He is a powerful God.

      I have come to realize that from the inception of the religion’s beginnings in 1800 there was this thing against putting Jesus in his rightful place and in some ways elevating a man or men on an equal footing or very near him as angels themselves and If Jesus is an angel then they are in superior positions.
      This might not have been done deliberately but I see it.
      Just a little of my thoughts since I am free to think without having former religious people in my ear. I like this. I feel good.

  171. jacqueline says:

    Exodus 24: 9, 10. Did they eat with God? I never saw this scripture where these others went up with Moses and saw God.
    Also, Joshua was in training already for he went up the mountain further.

    The people assent to the covenant. Moses, Aaron, Nadab, Abihu, and seventy elders of Israel ascend the mountain and see God. Moses goes on alone and spends forty days on the mountain. (Exodus 24:1-18)

    Then Moses and Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, and seventy elders of Israel ascended; and they saw the God of Israel: Under God’s feet there was the likeness of a pavement of sapphire, like the very sky for purity. Yet God did not raise God’s hand against the leaders of the Israelites; they beheld God, and they ate and drank.” (Exodus 24:9-11)

    Read the following verses as a compressed narrative: “For man may not see Me and live.” (Exodus 33:20); “And they saw the God of Israel.” (Exodus 24:10); “Yet God did not raise God’s hand against the leaders of the Israelites.” (Exodus 24:11); and “They beheld God, and they ate and drank.” (Exodus 24:11)

    Do you think that they actually did see God and live?

    Hint: this is intriguing!

    • jacqueline says:

      Well I will solve the riddle, they did die.

      “They saw the God of Israel.” They gazed and cast a glance [at God], and therefore they deserved death. However, God didn’t want to mar the rejoicing of the receiving of the Torah, so God waited to carry out the death penalty for Nadab and Abihu until the dedication of the Tabernacle (Leviticus 10:1-2). As for the elders, God waited until the incident mentioned in the verse “The people took to complaining bitterly before Adonai. Adonai heard and was incensed: A fire of Adonai broke out against them, ravaging the outskirts (bik’tzeh) of the camp” (Numbers 11:1), meaning the elders (bak’tzinim) that were in the camp. [The term bik’tzeh hamachaneh (“the outskirts of the camp”) is interpreted as “among the officers who were in the camp,” that is, the elders.] (Rashi on Exodus 24:10)

      They [the seventy-four] could have seen God in a prophetic vision, as did the prophets Amos in Amos 9:1 and Ezekiel in Ezekiel 1:26. (Nachmanides, quoting Ibn Ezra on Exodus 24:10)

      But this just interested me.

  172. travelers says:

    Well John 14:6, may we shorten it to John? The idea really would not have to be in the Bible although it is . A basic tenet of logic would be that you cannot be aware before you are aware. We know it sounds a bit simple, almost silly, but believe it, people in general haven’t worked this out.
    The Bible describes God as an inexhaustible reservoir of energy and points out that he has found nothing that has come in to being before him and nothing has come in to being after him.

    (Isaiah 40:26) 26 “Raise YOUR eyes high up and see. Who has created these things? It is the One who is bringing forth the army of them even by number, all of whom he calls even by name. Due to the abundance of dynamic energy. . .

    How God’s intellect arrived is the question; He Has no beginning?

    We know intellect did arrive for God and that everything that is, is an intellectual limitation on a quantity of God’s energy.

    (Revelation 4:11) 11 “You are worthy, Yahweh, even our God, to receive the glory and the honor and the power, because you created all things, and because of your will they existed and were created.”

    It says in another place it is because God believes that it is, that something exists.


    By reason and logic we can see that Yahweh could have no explanation for his beginning because this would require that something or someone would have to exist or have existence before him, to show or explain to him what this beginning was. Basic logic tells us that you cannot be aware before you are aware. Yahweh confirmed this basic logic when he stated the conditions he found himself in at Isaiah 43:10.

    (Isaiah 43:10) “YOU are my witnesses,” is the utterance of Yahweh, “even my servant whom I have chosen, in order that YOU may know and have faith in me, and that YOU may understand that I am the same One.

    “Before me there was no God formed, and after me there continued to be none.”

    This statement of condition, “before” and “after”, showed the rational mind the possibility of something else outside of God. Not the fact, but the possibility. This statement also separated our will from his overall reality or will through this suggested possibility. This gives us choice outside of his will, in other words free will. This is a good place to point out that fruit of the tree in the Garden of Eden only represented the statement that we give Yahweh the right to decide right and wrong; it could not have given freedom from his will. The computer is given choices and the ability to make them, but it is not free from our will. There are other conditions that God exists within, is bound by, and these will be mentioned later as they relate to each consideration(i.e., God cannot lie).

    The Bible’s explanation of our beginning (Ge 1:1) together with visible creative works shows proof of a creator. The importance of the realization that God has no beginning is that it shows us the nature of our relationship to him. Add the statement at Ec 3:15 that we must pursue that which he also pursues, truth, you can see that there is a stand to be taken.

    If the question is asked, “Why does God have the right to decide right and wrong?” we see how the two sides, Yahweh’s and those asking the question, play out. This is how we consider the possibility that something outside of his awareness may exist, by considering in reality the possible combinations: right and wrong, whom is most fit for the task of deciding right and wrong, and so on. Can governments or other religious pursuits, along with Satan’s help find a “way” to life.
    The quest taken up by Satan and his followers, along with mankind standing against Yahweh , is to find an instance of thinking or creative flaw by Yahweh based on the realities experienced. This flaw if found would mean that God would be bound to allow the questioners to continue.

    God says that he intended that man experience only good, not good and bad (Ge 2:17). The question was asked by Satan, by rephrasing this statement to suggest that God does not want us to know or understand for ourselves good and bad (Ge 3:5). For a free moral agent, the suggestion that the path called truth, takes us away from God, in fact does not lead to life through enlightenment, was the first statement of a lie ( “you positively will not die”). This asking of the question binds God to allow Satan, the angels and Adam and Eve who followed to establish an answer, as proof that we are free moral agents. Thus Yahweh was bound until the establishment of an answer, once for all time. With cleverness Satan approached Eve first which was the only approach to mankind that would involve all of future mankind in the question. Adam was not deceived but stuck to his wife and in doing so left his relationship with his Father. A detail of interest is that Adam and Eve did die in the very day that they ate of the fruit as Yahweh said they would. Neither of them lived beyond a thousand years.

    (2 Peter 3:8) 8 However, let this one fact not be escaping YOUR notice, beloved ones, that one day is with Yahweh as a thousand years and a thousand years as one day. . .

    A fact that is of importance to the reader is that any stand of reason comes, by its nature, through Yahweh, and always after Yahweh in this pursuit of truth that we have in common. Since it was reached after Yahweh, it is thus an under- stand, handed down, when taken “up” by another being. Yahweh’s awareness is higher and was first to arrive. This may be confusing at first, but can be seen in Satan’s experience. If he had actually realized that there was no possibility that his direction would lead to life, as Yahweh had already stated, he would not have taken up an opposing stand, trying to put himself above Yahweh. Thus you can say that he did not understand, or take a stand under Yahweh. He tried to “raise” himself up to be equal with God, and did not understand/under-stand God’s side of the possible issues. Satan thus forsook his Father and was removed from Yahweh’s household. The realization of the original meaning of numerous words can be seen with some certainty, once you have a working framework for the true nature of what “Is”.
    A simple example that you don’t need the Bible to show of humanity’s loss of awareness is the word, used to mean incredible, “amazing”. The word “amazing”, root meaning: to confuse the mind with inaccurate information. In this case just fun to realize.

    In the issues of reality, frame of mind is all.
    The Bible was written to explain this: “make your minds over” to achieve again an approved frame of mind. Become one with the mind of Christ so that you can eventually be one with Yahweh’s mind.

    Yahweh has given to each being the ability to add to the creation of his reality, if by no other means than just each one’s presence within it. In keeping with Yahweh’s moral direction, this means that each presence must be based on right for reality to lead to life. Thus one can see that if your frame of mind is not in an approved state, neither will your actions be, creating a reality that would by its very nature be in conflict with God, and lead to death. This is all a very clear and understandable. We like to call this “way” of thinking a “trail of thought”. We are footstep followers are we not. The Bible only becomes complicated if you try to “make sense” of it with no framework of reference. The simple explanation of reality was lost quite soon after the last apostle died as was prophesied, the wolves came in. The theory of the trinity was introduced some 320 or so years after Jesus. Only because Jesus’ request to our Father that we be given the spirit of understanding, the last gift, have we been able in this time of the end to regain this understanding of the “deep things of God”. Also as prophesied, the truth has become abundant in the time of the end.

    (Isaiah 43:10, 11) . . .“YOU are my witnesses,” is the utterance of Yahweh, “even my servant whom I have chosen, in order that YOU may know and have faith in me, and that YOU may understand that I am the same One. Before me there was no God formed, and after me there continued to be none. 11 I—I am Yahweh, and besides me there is no Savior.”
    (Ecclesiastes 3:15) . . .What has happened to be, it had already been, and what is to come to be has already proved to be; and the [true] God himself keeps seeking that which is pursued. . .

    If continuing this train of thought interests you we should continue under the heading “Thoughts from a Traveler”.

  173. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    2 Thessalonians 3:6 In the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, we command you, brothers and sisters, to keep away from every believer who is idle and disruptive and does not live according to the teaching[a] you received from us.
    11 We hear that some among you are idle and disruptive. They are not busy; they are busybodies.
    14 Take special note of anyone who does not obey our instruction in this letter. Do not associate with them, in order that they may feel ashamed. 15 Yet do not regard them as an enemy, but warn them as you would a fellow believer.

    Paul here is giving council regarding not being idle but we are to earn the food we eat and not be a burden, disrupting the congregation. Obviously there were some not obeying this council. Nice however that Paul does not here say to shun them and cut them off from all fellowship. While association would be limited, they would be warned as a fellow believer and helped to understand their error. They are still viewed as a fellow believer. There is no principle set here for disfellowshiping and shunning those who disagree or fail to follow the council of the apostle or the Scriptures.
    As Christians we must be cautious about having close friendship with those who are not living up to Christian standards. No where do we find that complete shunning, even by families, of those who simply disagree with the teachings of any organization or man, even if that man was an Apostle of Christ, as was Paul. This goes against the very love Christ taught us. We are to try to help those who may stray from the faith or fall into sin. To cut off friends and family in complete shunning is cruel and goes beyond Scriptural council.
    James 5:19 My brothers and sisters, if one of you should wander from the truth and someone should bring that person back, 20 remember this: Whoever turns a sinner from the error of their way will save them from death and cover over a multitude of sins.

  174. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    No problem. At first I was confused then realized you were addressing someone else. Take care and our Lord bless you

  175. travelers says:

    Jacqueline, Please do we are very sorry this happened.

  176. travelers says:

    Ted R. You have our most profound apology . We’d like to say it was a simple mistake although I’m not sure how we’d call it simple. But be sure it was an honest mistake. Again We’re sorry for the post as addressed to you Brother. Thank you for setting this straight in such a kind way.

    Sincerely, the travelers

  177. John 14:6 says:

    Ted did not say these things, I did. I have a heightened curiosity as I have studied many religious thoughts and many “christan” as well and I have not heard that God is seeking his own begining? Does the bible say that he has no understanding of his own begining? This question does indeed fit with the thinking of those that feel a higher intelligence has created mankind and put them here yet said intelligence has no understanding of its own begining….. Stargate🤔. Quite a mind blowing idea, one I have never heard a bible reader state so I do wish to hear where this thought has developed. Where in the bible is this idea? Scripture tends to interpret itself so Im sure there are more than 1 for such a thought……

  178. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    The point you attributed to me is not mine:
    “Of course people want to be one with God and wants things to be the way its supposed to… A God of Love that throws us all away cause we are too slow mentally to grasp his mind….. Ewww I would choose to not serve such a God…. Where did this God come from?
    What does he not know? Did he create and therefore become responsible for said creation?”
    It comes from John 14:6, someone new to the website.
    I also did not write the following:
    I read a lot on here and I am wondering what in the world you are talking about? It sounds as if you are some buddhist, zen, Jesus man talking about concepts that are too high for the average intellect to grasp…. People feel as if you talk down and that you are above everyone else.”
    On this website we are free to express our views and we are free to disagree. I have no problem with someone disagreeing with me as long as I know what it is they are disagreeing with. The two statements above are other posters on the site. Again, I try to keep my comments simple enough for all to understand. If you disagree or you feel I am unclear please feel free to be specific on what you need clarified, just make sure the comments actually come from me and not another poster.
    I\’m sure you have a great deal of knowledge and I would love to learn from you but quite honestly, your posts are sometimes hard to follow. It would be helpful if you could break them down and simplify them a little. Just some constructive criticism made out of love and desire to learn from your deep knowledge.

  179. travelers says:

    An addition to the following post from the travelers. The conditions that God finds himself within. Having no understanding of his beginning.
    (Isaiah 43:10, 11) . . .“YOU are my witnesses,” is the utterance of Yahweh, “even my servant whom I have chosen, in order that YOU may know and have faith in me, and that YOU may understand that I am the same One. Before me there was no God formed, and after me there continued to be none. 11 I—I am Jehovah, and besides me there is no Savior.”

    (Ecclesiastes 3:15) . . .What has happened to be, it had already been, and what is to come to be has already proved to be; and the [true] God himself keeps seeking that which is pursued. . .

  180. travelers says:

    John 14:6 wrote:

    I read alot on here and I am wondering what in the world you are talking about? It sounds as if you are some buddhist, zen, Jesus man talking about concepts that are too high for the average intellect to grasp…. People feel as if you talk down and that you are above everyone else.”

    Thanks John14:6, We all learn beside each other, no one is ahead. It’s true that some may have covered more distance in reason on a given subject, still they are not ahead. A good deal of what you have said about the sword of God we’ve never heard, yet we consider it. Who knows all, who has no need to be taught, no one. Not even our brother Jesus, who also is under Yahweh and revealed to us the path, and enough information given to him by his Father about how to reason so that we can also make progress up that path. We do this using our now trained powers of perception. Yes we hold reason up as the standard by which God, Jesus and the Bible relay and establish truth.

    (Romans 12:1, 2) 12 Consequently I entreat YOU by the compassions of God, brothers, to present YOUR bodies a sacrifice living, holy, acceptable to God, a sacred service with YOUR power of reason. 2 And quit being fashioned after this system of things, but be transformed by making YOUR mind over, that YOU may prove to yourselves the good and acceptable and perfect will of God.

    The hard thing about the internet is you post and everyone reads. We’re sure that many find the depth of your consideration on the Sword of God far beyond what they’ve considered in relation to the subject, yet appreciate what they can take away as their truth from God. This is rightly so since the gift of understanding comes from him. Other forms of Godly devotion are mentioned, the advice was “don’t prove false to its power”. Who are we to say yours or ours or the other guy’s is not going to let him have a life saving relationship with Yahweh.

    Life saving, ah yes, life saving is talked about a lot. But then no one likes to dwell on the flip side of the statement, loss of life. We left God. Clearly then it is our responsibility, as a race, that life is to be lost, not God’s. It is our responsibility to “return” to God following a path of reason that only Jesus has revealed. That’s what “calling on the name of Jesus” is all about: “coming” to know Jesus and through him Yahweh. The path is “up” because the thoughts being revealed to us are God’s, they are higher. It would appear we talk down to some but really that’s not the case or the intention. You know a great deal, having a formal training. We’re sure that as you share the distance your mind has covered on a subject, the point is only to make available that distance so that your brothers and sisters can be strengthened by taking in new insights from our Father. Also we assume you use this effort as a double check to make sure there is not some unconsidered viewpoint that will make a flaw in your reason clear, thus saving you confusion on the subject. We know some of those most powerful in the Bible were “set straight”, and considered it a loving kindness to help them find and stay on the path to life.

    We have found that no one is entirely wrong when considering the Bible. God through Jesus has given us all something to share so that we and others can cross from death to life, which of course relies on a certain amount of correct information. We must then continue to make sense of it and progress up the path. We have tried to put the longer posts under the heading “thoughts from a traveler” and feel sure you’ll find the overview there of help, as we have found help looking under other headings. That is our intention.

    Life will be lost. As far as we know there is no religious pursuit related to the Bible that has not found this to be true. Is that more than most can bear? We believe this is one of the basic points of interest that must be addressed when you help someone to realize the need to be baptized. The great and loving insights being shared with us through our brother Jesus from our Father Yahweh will give us peace, knowing that we now stand on Yahweh’s side in saying this is not right, not reasonable. What you are doing, Humanity, is taking life with your “way” of thinking.

    There is no ego among us brothers and sisters, no “face” to be saved. We reason together and accept what we can from God that is helpful to us as the intentions of our efforts in common.

    No one has ever been given all the truth in any generation, not even Jesus. We are a family that works together and is inter-dependent. God knows the hour, Jesus knows what he was given and shared it. The angels watch intently as we peer into the deep things of God using the “spirit of understanding”, the gift we have been given. They have always been a little “higher” as they were gifted, and watch over us. This is all for the good of a family that will live forever in their relationship with our Father. We appreciate our brothers and sisters in heaven and on earth. We give thanks through Jesus whose new name has become “the Amen”.

    John 14:6 wrote:

    “Of course people want to be one with God and wants things to be the way its supposed to… A God of Love that throws us all away cause we are too slow mentally to grasp his mind….. Ewww I would choose to not serve such a God…. Where did this God come from?
    What does he not know? Did he create and therefore become responsible for said creation?”

    God chose to save us from ourselves. He set our wills free by sharing that he does not know what his own beginning was, in other words, “he has no beginning”. This information is the beginning of the “path”, and allows for an “unknown” and thus a question. He shared the conditions he found himself in and pursues the truth of it, as we must. Yes, he did create, and yes, he did set us free, but within the reality he created so that we could prove to ourselves all his ways lead to life. We questioned, and we created a reality within the realities that is not what God intended. God is bound to allow the answering of the question of his sovereignty to play out. Choose to serve him or not, based on the facts you can perceive, that’s your right. But we believe that the evidence of man’s own realization of his impending extinction if humanity cannot change their behavior is a clear motivator to listen to the warnings of a loving God. Warnings that this God of love has given through Jesus and the Bible in time for us to escape the coming destruction.

    We see you love God, brother. You respond with mildness and patience on hearing things that at first seem difficult to hear, a fine example to us all. It is painful to turn to the light wherever it comes from, but not forever. We, as many on this site, we are sure, have appreciated your shared insights to help set us straight.

    • jacqueline says:

      Hi traveler, I believe that was John 14:6 that made the quoted comment, that person is not TedR.
      I can change that with your permission.
      Most on this site are argued out and just share in Christian love.
      Right now we are finishing up “faith” as one of the fruitages of the Spirit which involves being at peace with others as much as possible.

  181. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    I would like to clarify something regarding my posts. Generally my posts are designed for those coming out of the Jehovah’s Witnesses. So many have been abused and have had their faith shaken. So I try to keep things simple and understandable as well as upbuilding. Most of the time I select a Scripture and relate how that Scripture relates to our Christian course. My only goal is to help others realize that it is not necessary to belong to an “organization”. That they can have a personal relationship with Jesus. I have no problem if others disagree, but if someone does disagree with something I write I would appreciate it if they made clear what it is they are disagreeing with. My purpose is not to engage in arguments here. This site should be upbuilding and presented in a spirit of love. Because of my Parkinson’s disease this is one of the few avenues I have to try to help others. I claim no special revelation from God nor do I expect everything I say to be taken as Gospel. We are all on different levels on our path to get to know our creator. I like learning from others. To do that I have to understand what a person is trying to tell me. So keeping things simple and to the point will make it much easier for me to learn and advance in my faith.

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, you are so correct, many are just coming out and feel a part of us. They click to see what is said every morning and stay if something new is said. You keep doing what you do. Please don’t switch who you are because all of us are different. Do you wonder why I thought SWORD of GOD? Because when you are not on the meeting we say boy wish Ted was here he would have that scripture posted by now and Jeff would read it.
      Jeff is FAITHFUL! We know he will be there to read! But often we know where to go because you type it!
      I watch the board and the site so if anyone is having a problem getting on, they text or email me. So that is my job when at the meeting.
      Dave and Henry moderate and keep the meeting going and have studied very hard and long to prepare points. Dave posts every Thursday immediately what was discussed and I see the clicks and can tell they read it because of the minutes they stay.
      We have our many writers Larry and other writers like Greg. Our Psychologist in training and stress manager that calls everybody to see how they are coping emotionally, her name is Rene or Noona.
      Marjo will always comment and keep us real. Her page allows you to talk about big issues your family or what you ate for dinner. She is small talk and stuff.

      We all play a part.

      Then we have Travelers to keep us wondering and on our toes, to see what our spirit really is. (Smile)

      The Travelers are real to me as I am about the only one that has seen them. I love both of them Hippie Van and all! (smile) Even if I don’t understand him sometimes. He is with us, therefore, he is not against us!

      I get on a lot of people nerves I know but I also know yall love me as I am constantly trying to work my grandbabies into my life because I fear my days are numbered.
      But through it all I still keep the site cohesive.
      We all do what we do and all the core group that comes on every Thursday and Saturday is there for any new ones wanting to join us.

  182. John 14:6 says:

    This was to traveler. I understand all here have different views. I wish to know where his are from and why he speaks in such a way is all. I am not able to post directly to who I want to talk to it seems. I dont wish to address everyone. I was agreeing with Ted in prior postings and trying to fugure out why my discernment alarm sounds when reading certain posts.

    • jacqueline says:

      John 14:6, it is bold an faithful to use John 14:6 as your identifier, because it is the gospel truth!
      Charles Russell, Joseph Rutherford and now the governing body set themselves up as the way and ruin the relationship we could have had with God. They denied the Son as The Way as he constantly said to his apostles in John 14.
      Russell stated you would go into darkness if you left reading his “Studies in the Scriptures” in just two years. He valued his books above just reading the Bible and relying on the Holy Spirit to help.
      Rutherford was concerned only with setting himself up in riches and creating an empire and substituting his and Russell’s thoughts for Jesus. The present day governing body isn’t concerned with Christ at all but tries to tear down and split up the families Christ died for.
      These Religious systems like Bible students, Mormons,Witnesses and seventh day Adventists are all one movement from Millerites who was one of many defiant day setters. They claim to know and predict what Jesus clearly stated was not known. The Bible Students have a clever phrase “well he didn’t say we would never know”.
      The creator our world,Jesus, had all the knowledge and more, than the “date setters” have, so I conclude it is in defiance of Jesus to say we can figure it our with numbers but you can’t.

      I have learned by experience that Jesus is the way, Truth and light an no one gets to the father except through him.

      Let me ask you John 14:6,have you gleaned from the scriptures that Jesus 1000 years reign is on the earth? That is what I am seeing and that he will come again and sit on the throne of David in Jerusalem.

      What do you see? And this is open to anyone.
      Also thank you so much for mentioning that you read Ted’s comments. He puts effort into his thoughts and I hope attacks at him doesn’t discourage him.
      But I know he realizes that people will assail you when you speak boldly for Christ! Christians are being behead for Christ all over the world now as Muslims push their prophet over Jesus just like the Witnesses push one man or 9 governing body members.
      Hopefully travelers will dialog back to you. Take Care

  183. John 14:6 says:

    I read alot on here and I am wondering what in the world you are talking about? It sounds as if you are some buddhist, zen, Jesus man talking about concepts that are too high for the average intellect to grasp…. People feel as if you talk down and that you are above everyone else. Where does this knowledge you teach begin?? Are these of your own understanding of the great teachers words or have you yourselves been taught such things? What is your goal or aim in teaching this way or talking this way? You wish to learn yet you speak as if you are already learned. You are on a road yet you are on it ahead of everyone else. Of course people want to be one with God and wants things to be the way its supposed to… A God of Love that throws us all away cause we are too slow mentally to grasp his mind….. Ewww I would choose to not serve such a God…. Where did this God come from?
    What does he not know? Did he create and therefore become responsible for said creation?

    • jacqueline says:

      Hi John 14:6 and welcome. I have seen some of your comments and wanted to know the reason for your moniker or name. Are you an ex Jehovah witness?
      No we are not any of the religions you mentioned. Most of us are ex witnesses and have had some affiliation with the Bible Students. The website has many writers being hosted on one page, askjacqueline.life. The title askjacqueline already had web presence and would show up first in search engines because of over a decade presence.
      Now about content, you might do better to ask about a particular comment by perhaps copying and paste. Then that person can answer or any of us will join in.
      Again I would like to welcome you John 14:6.

  184. travelers says:

    Well Ted R, we really don’t know how to approach this.

    “I do not dare teach, my “approach” is without such intent”.

    It occurred to us that you might know exactly how many pages of information you have posted on this site alone in your efforts to “not teach”. If you have truth to share revealed from Jesus we certainly want to be taught. It’s ok to teach each other, call it sharing Gods insights if you feel uncomfortable because of some past inculcating influence.

    (Colossians 3:16) . . .Let the word of the Christ reside in YOU richly in all wisdom. Keep on teaching and admonishing one another . . .

    Every layman is supposed to accept with humility and joy being taught by his brother, the minister or the priest. But you can be sure that if the spirit teaches the layman some aspect of the Bible that these same ministers or priests don’t know, they will invoke the “strange teaching” cry to protect their chosen doctrine. The teachers of the nation of Israel , those schooled in Judaism, were trying to get new converts to the “way” (a new way of thinking) to return to the motherland. This was what was being challenged by “strange” teachings, teachings that did not come from Jesus. Jesus gave a foundation of information so that his followers could follow, could make progress in “reason” to draw closer to God in accurate, logical, advancement. He sent the spirit of understanding, the comforter to “call to mind the things I’ve said, and to give new understandings….”

    What we are talking about and examining here is what is already present in the Bible, not strange teachings. Yes we know that many have not pursued up the path as far as we are now considering, we all go at our own pace. But let us hope that since Jesus made the spirit of understanding available to us we can pick “up” the normal pace for humanity a bit, “God’s speed” is the thought.

    We are simply pointing out that the ideas/approach that there is a God as is generally accepted, is irrational and unscriptural, a God who:

    1. has always been without beginning,
    2. knows all,
    3. has created all things to serve his will.

    This God would be, without doubt, responsible for all the suffering and disease. This God could not be described as the God of Love.

    (Isaiah 43:10, 11) . . .“YOU are my witnesses,” is the utterance of Yahweh, “even my servant whom I have chosen, in order that YOU may know and have faith in me, and that YOU may understand that I am the same One. Before me there was no God formed, and after me there continued to be none. 11 I—I am Yahweh, and besides me there is no Savior.”

    In the above scripture we see the God that Jesus worshiped, the
    only “Savior”, note uppercase S. He is a God bound by conditions himself. Those conditions, before, after, formed, explain why he also must pursue truth. “God can not lie”, one more way God can be bound. Only with this God could there be a question possible. Only with this God would he have to/ be bound to allowed Satan, Adam and Eve to ask in such a “way” that it created a reality God is opposed to. God states clearly all “ways” man thinks lead to life lead to death. This God is not responsible for the pain and suffering, we are.

    There is no logical “way” to make progress in understanding or worshiping the God of the first example. As incredible as it may seem, billions do. The blind being lead by the blind. This incredible fact was seen from the start and that’s why the Bible tell us clearly, “few will find the narrow path”.

    We talk about the restoring of God’s Kingdom. The first God where everything serves his will, would have no need. This is just basic reason. We know this sounds almost ridiculous to say but there must be reason in what you consider, to learn. It must add “UP”.

    (John 7:14-16) . . .When by now the festival was half over, Jesus went up into the temple and began teaching. 15 Therefore the Jews fell to wondering, saying: “How does this man have a knowledge of letters, when he has not studied at the schools?” 16 Jesus, in turn, answered them and said: “What I teach is not mine, but belongs to him that sent me. . .

    In general the world misses the point Jesus made, “there is only one great teacher”. In fact, they, the world give worship to a man that only wanted to direct our attention to Yahweh his father so that we also might become adopted sons and daughters. Yes we appreciate what our brother Jesus did and that he risked his immortal life to allow us a chance to reconcile us to God so we could have an approach. But we must approach, draw closer, acquire the mind of Christ as we do acquiring the revealed information he shared from his Father. We may progress beyond Christ and finally be one with God as we were once in the Garden. The overview is simple, it’s the only one presented in the Bible: approved frame of mind must be achieved to have a lasting relationship with God.

    You say you don’t want to follow men, but in fact almost everything you are “not teaching” in the many pages you are posting is exactly what man has been saying for the last thousand years or so. You have an advantage Brother, you want what we want, you want to come to know God. You have the spirit of understanding available, it gives increased mental capacity. You refer to the spirit, yes we need it, but it must be used. Why is it that reason is possible on almost any subject except the Bible. We have a multi-dimension/reality representation in the person of Jesus, and the possibility of immortality in a relationship with the most powerful mind mankind has ever known, Yahweh, and yet the misconceptions prevalent in the “dark ages” still rule most religious pursuits. The theory of the trinity still misleads and holds back billions. Take heart, as the Bible suggests, an objective, logical pursuit of truth will reveal things beyond the ordinary imagination as Jesus said it would.

    This is a past post but seems useful along the lines we’re talking.

    As we walked along the bay today, I and my fellow pursuer, partner and wife, talked about your reference to us using our brain cells to look at the Bible in a different way. It seems strange that so many think of themselves as “foot step followers” of Jesus . Yet if you ask them the “steps” to reason and how they apply to the truth Jesus revealed, they just don’t have an answer. When you step out of the framework of man and try to reason for yourself using the Bible, it may seem that everything is new, when in reality you are just finally doing what everyone else in the Bible had to do before they could stand erect. You no longer bow to mankind, letting them decide right and wrong. You no longer bow to Jesus as the great teacher, there is only one that is “great”, Yahweh. You will have a chance going this way to bend a knee in appreciation for the service Jesus is and has rendered to you that secured his new name as the “amen”, that’s true. Realize that the point of the Bible’s writing and of Jesus is just to help you return, to be of one frame of mind with Yahweh as Father , great teacher, and King. This is so that all is as it was before we lost our approved “frame” of mind.

    Are you a foot step follower of Jesus?

    (Romans 12:1). . . Consequently I entreat YOU by the compassions of God, brothers, to present YOUR bodies a sacrifice living, holy, acceptable to God, a sacred service with your power of reason.

    It has been our experience that when asked, most people do not know the steps to deliberately carry on a rational train of consideration. These steps of reason are necessary to understand conceptual information that is foreign, or in other cases so similar to already considered information, where a wrong or unconstructive conclusion may have been reached, (theory of the trinity) that it is obviously important that reconsideration be rational and carried out in very careful steps of logic.

    Becoming a “footstep follower” is the process of setting your paths straight (held considerations), and standing erect to serve Yahweh with your powers of reason. We feel the need to emphasize this concept of footstep follower because the whole process of returning to a healthful “way” of thinking, or Yahweh’s “way” of thinking, is related to making our minds over.

    When the term disciple is used, it refers to a person trained in this practice of reasoning, according to Christ’s Fathers WAY of thinking revealed by Jesus. A person who has taken up the practice of this process of reasoning. A disciple is a person who draws closer to Yahweh’s frame of mind through reason, sees or comes to know and then follows the direction or action indicated by the information revealed by Jesus. He has been orally taught, has received the spirit of understanding and is now a “taught one” of Yahweh through this gift.

    These are just pulled thoughts from past considerations we have posted . We figure that if we keep bringing “up”, up, the process of making our minds over will eventually start to remain within the considerations of the minds we are pursuing with, our brothers and sisters. Making your minds over is not a matter of guessing, of passive action. We know the nature of the transfer of God’s son’s life force to earth to be born as a man, so we know our nature as mankind. We know that the logic of retained identity (life force) would logically be retained in the grave. We then see the nature of the individual, having life in the condition of death, without consciousness. We then also see how with the addition of a new body and its brain, Yahweh can restore thoughts previously had to our life force with its identity retained now in a new body and able to receive the implanting of these thoughts, remembered by Yahweh. Through the Bible’s explanation of the process of transfer, we understand the process of an “out- resurrection” compared to a resurrection to judgment. We have the “hope” of the resurrection because we under-stand, not because somebody says we are going to get it. Jesus was the physical proof of the promises.

    When we look at the Bible I and my partner don’t see original thinking on our part, because so many have already followed Jesus, and some of them were able to write and be heard in the format of what we call the Bible. But there is no mistaking the fact that the “path”, the “way” was pursued long before the Bible, and will continue to be by us long after this writing we call the Bible. Who knows, maybe you will be a writer in the next “Bible”. Each step of reason taken in the Bible is simple. From each step taken, direction is perceived; in other words, you get a sense of where to go to look for new direction. We’ve all heard the phrase “make sense of it”. We just wanted to let you know that we owe you one for a nice walk during which we had, as it was said in the last Samurai, “a good conversation”. Yes we watch movies too.

  185. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    Are we \”in the Truth\”?
    Those of us who are former Jehovah\’s Witnesses or part of the Bible Student movement are very familiar with that phrase. But what does it mean? Does it mean we follow the Watchtower organization? Brother Russell? Do we believe that anyone who does not follow these men or organizations is not \”in the truth?\” What does it really mean to be \”in the truth?\” The Bible tells us:
    Psalm 146:3 Don’t trust leaders;
    don’t trust any human beings—
    there’s no saving help with them!
    No human leader or organization can bring us the truth! Who can? Being in the truth is not about following any man or group of men! Jesus plainly tells us:
    John 14:6 Jesus answered, “I am the way, the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me!
    Peter tells us:
    Acts 4:12 \”Salvation can be found in no one else. Throughout the whole world, no other name has been given among humans through which we must be saved.”
    And in the book of 1 John we read:
    1 John 5 Common English Bible (CEB)
    5 Everyone who believes that Jesus is the Christ has been born from God. Whoever loves someone who is a parent loves the child born to the parent. 2 This is how we know that we love the children of God: when we love God and keep God’s commandments. 3 This is the love of God: we keep God’s commandments. God’s commandments are not difficult, 4 because everyone who is born from God defeats the world. And this is the victory that has defeated the world: our faith. 5 Who defeats the world? Isn’t it the one who believes that Jesus is God’s Son?
    Yes, the only leader we follow is Jesus! The only book we follow is the Bible, Gods word. We don\’t follow a list of Talmudic legalistic rules, creeds and doctrine! We do not blindly accept the teachings of any man! We are like the faithful Bereans, examining the Scriptures daily. (Acts 17:11) We follow Pauls advice in 1 Thessalonians 5: 20 Don’t brush off Spirit-inspired messages, 21 but examine everything carefully and hang on to what is good.

    The following video is crucial to watch for those who are leaving, not just Jehovah\’s Witnesses, but any religious organization! It helps us answer the question most have; Where should we go? Who has the truth?
    It helps us to appreciate that to be \”in the TRUTH, we follow Jesus and the word of God!

  186. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    Colossians 3:12 Therefore, as God’s chosen people, holy and dearly loved, clothe yourselves with compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness and patience. 13 Bear with each other and forgive one another if any of you has a grievance against someone. Forgive as the Lord forgave you. 14 And over all these virtues put on love, which binds them all together in perfect unity.
    We are all human! We make mistakes! We sometimes hurt others! Thats why Paul here reminds us to clothe ourselves with compassion, kindness, gentleness and patience. If we do this it will make it much easier to forgive. Jesus set the ultimate example of forgiveness.
    Luke 23:34 Jesus said, “Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they are doing.” He was just put to an agonizing death, yet he asked his Father to forgive them. When someone offends us, hurts us , or persecutes us, do we follow his example.
    Luke 17:4 Even if they sin against you seven times in a day and seven times come back to you saying ‘I repent,’ you must forgive them.”
    As Christians we are united in our love for Christ and each other. It is the mark of true Christians. Jesus said “by this all will know you are my disciples, if you have love among yourselves.” If we are not willing to forgive our brothers then that shows a lack of love on our part. Something all of us need to remind ourselves of and work on. Most of us on this site have been persecuted and maligned at some point for our stand for Gods Word of truth. Are we willing to forgive?
    Forgiveness does not mean we have to be close friends or that we have to agree with what they did to us or their ideas. Even in the case of some fleshly family members, while we love them, for some reason we just don’t get along. personality conflicts or differing ideas cause contention. But we still love them and if they need help most of us would step in and provide whatever help we were able to give. We are a spiritual family, full of imperfect people. We may have differing opinions of certain Scriptures. We may have personality conflicts, or we may say something that hurts our brother.
    James 3: 2 We all stumble in many ways. Anyone who is never at fault in what they say is perfect, able to keep their whole body in check.
    How many of us are perfect!
    When we forgive others we help ourselves. We have peace of mind because we put these things out of our minds. We bury them! They are put behind us and we no longer harbor resentment in our hearts.
    The most important reason for being forgiving however is this:
    Mathew 6:14 For if you forgive other people when they sin against you, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. 15 But if you do not forgive others their sins, your Father will not forgive your sins.
    Yes if we want Gods forgiveness for our many faults and transgressions, then we MUST be willing to forgive others. We thus manifest the fruit of the spirit and the mark of a true Christian, LOVE!

  187. John 14:6 says:

    I do not dare teach, my “approach” is without such intent. The accurate knowledge so many love to speak of will be made clear by those living the life in Christ whilst being persecuted for it. We must continue in what we have learned and firmly believed in and not be led astray by such new understandings of truth that many love to talk of. The Truth has only changed since the time of Jesus because Religious men and groups of the like have made some new light to follow in the darkness. What would we learn by reading the gospels and thinking of Christ and his words? What is it really all about? I ask this because I am curious as to your “approach”. If mine is hard to understand I will state it clearly. Jesus. His words. Old Testament, or New. Whats it all about? Who is it all about? Yahweh? Yeshua? The word which I have learned and been taught of Christ from Christ is Christ. To follow him into that darkness and let him be the light that is the truth that will get me through that I may not stumble and fall as I try and find my way. To be like him, to follow him, to be transformed by him that I might imitate him in every possible way. Who am I to be? A follower of Him….For the Lord know those who are his… Do I know the mind of God? No but I have been changed and led by him for a reason, I will not question that reason nor ask to sit on the right or left hand, I will just accept that I am here and able to say yes I am one of those people who may claim that God has made some miraculous change in my life and now my life must be His. Jesus. Truth….. Jesus…. What exactly is the discussion about and what is this approach? What is being taught? What new truth is there? We all want to know? For All brothers and sisters should be able to speak and be heard and understand one another otherwise we are not in the same household if I do not know you by your fruits then you are not of the same tree… We are all together here….

  188. travelers says:

    Well said explaining your intentions. The scripture explains it’s self in anyones tongue in this case though.

    WE appreciate the responses but lost track of were you and Jacqueline answered so we’ll post a response here, really you have our love brother even if our approaches differ.

    Thank you, an honest answer on both your parts we believe.

    (Romans 14:1-4) . . .Welcome the [man] having weaknesses in [his] faith, but not to make decisions on inward questionings. 2 One [man] has faith to eat everything, but the [man] who is weak eats vegetables. 3 Let the one eating not look down on the one not eating, and let the one not eating not judge the one eating, for God has welcomed that one. 4 Who are you to judge the house servant of another? To his own master he stands or falls. Indeed, he will be made to stand, for Jehovah can make him stand.

    We see that you both try to be of service in strengthening as large a population as possible and we commend you for it. It is interesting that in Jesus’ day the truth could be explained in an afternoon and a new disciple was born, or explained in several books like Paul’s attempts and still not be understandable by billions. Yet God felt both necessary. Making a disciple, and keeping a disciple, so that he is making progress up the path in the “way” to save his life are different problems.

    When a person picks up a book they will seldom try to read one entirely above their level of understanding, that’s natural. Without understanding the broad picture of the book, the details in the book would be of little value. Only in the case of the Bible is the beginner and the advanced person of trained perceptive powers both supposed to be able to make progress in gaining more depth. Still, as you’ve seen, it is our opinion that without knowing the why, how and where, in other words the framework of the reality, the events or details within the Bible are of little use. The reader has little chance of maintaining a stand on a straight path towards understanding, because while always able to learn something new and exciting, they remain quite confused as to what it’s all about . This approach without an overview is described in 2 timothy 3:7.

    (2 Timothy 3:7) . . .always learning and yet never able to come to an accurate knowledge of truth.

    So we see the key thing: we write the way we do because it is either lack of insight or because of insight, but like you, we try to put it as simply as we see possible to allow the reader, so far never a person claiming to be a beginner, to make progress. It is our opinion that mankind has not made progress with the approaches that have been used so far. If yours is truly different we are sorry, we just don’t see it. We are thankful you too proclaim Jesus as the Christ however. We acknowledge that we have been wrong before.

    Having been freed from every part of the world, their religious pursuits included, it is easy to say, as does the Bible, that mankind will soon lose track of the fact that God exists at all. As for our different approaches, it is not necessary for either of us to pass judgment. We all want to help. As the scripture says, “Indeed, he will be made to stand, for Yahweh can make him stand.”

    We thank you for your responses and are thankful that you demonstrate that you will not prove false to your form of Godly devotion.

  189. John 14:6 says:

    It seems our personal ability to discern is aided by the scriptures themselves. It was the power of Gods Holy spirit and the bible which effected such a powerful change in my personal life. As a former minister myself the ability to discern inner thoughts and intentions is not of my own skills but based on scripture. A book is unable to discern anything but this book is used by God for mans overall benefit.
    (John 5:38-40)
    An argument of words in greek or hebrew is good for leading to many doctrinal differences yet allowing scripture to interpret scripture I think we can all have our innermost being delved into by an old dusty book and it can and will change our very personalities and thinking without much effort at all on our part save a little bit of prayer and meditation on the words provided for us all in our own language, that being another gift of God throughout the ages knowing that in this time of the end the many tongues of the world would need that book to be read and understood by more than one or two language groups. Jesus the Logos, the Way, the Truth and the Life… The book of men given by God has such power that such things like Gen 1:3 when God said \”Light Be\” and then it was…. The power of the spoken word is such a force that even man made in his image with many similar traits and abilities as his is able to take and speak and effect much change as well. ( James 1:21-22)
    Why has God given such written words to such imperfect creatures such as us? I think there is no more powerful a force on earth in the hands of man than a dusty old book given by the creator and even though it has been corrupted in many ways I would wager that a force such as the Creator might be able to keep intact all that he felt important and necessary for us. The bible has changed and molded me as a christian and Jesus has aided me with the promised holy spirit to carry on in this detestable world that I might in some way at some time speak a word to someone that may help them to open up that old book that it may delve deep into their very being and discern the old and help transform them that they might bemcome more than an old lost sinner. (Psalm 119:11)
    I am nothing but what God chooses to use me to accomplish as it is not about me nor what I know cause all I know I have been taught of God and no man has been a teacher of Gods word besides God own Son who does teach and allows a man to then pass on the truth. ( Luke 24:45)(2 Tim 3:14-15)

  190. travelers says:

    Some interesting ideas Ted R.
    Although it seems we may have rubbed off on you, it seems long winded and complicated. Sorry couldn\’t pass that up, brother.

    The term “word” in the Scriptures most frequently translates the Hebrew and Greek words da•var′ and lo′gos. These words in the majority of cases refer to an entire thought, saying, or statement rather than simply to an individual term or unit of speech. (In Greek a ‘single word’ is expressed by rhe′ma [Mt 27:14], though it, too, can mean a saying or spoken matter.) Any message from the Creator, such as one uttered through a prophet, is “the word of God.” In a few places Lo′gos (meaning “Word”) is a title given to Jesus Christ.

    Another conceptual trail of thought in the scriptures that is interesting to consider is the passage at Hebrews 4:12-16. In this paragraph there is no need to translate, since the understanding is plainly given. The line of thought clearly identifies the qualities and person being talked about, Jesus. Obviously neither Jehovah nor Jesus needs a book or aid to discern the thoughts and intentions of our hearts.

    (Hebrews 4:12-16) . . .For the word [lo′gos] of God is alive and exerts power and is sharper than any two-edged sword and pierces even to the dividing of soul and spirit, and of joints and [their] marrow, and [is] able to discern thoughts and intentions of [the] heart. 13 And there is not a creation that is not manifest to his sight, but all things are naked and openly exposed to the eyes of him with whom we have an accounting. 14 Seeing, therefore, that we have a great high priest who has passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold onto [our] confessing of [him]. 15 For we have as high priest, not one who cannot sympathize with our weaknesses, but one who has been tested in all respects like ourselves, but without sin. 16 Let us, therefore, approach with freeness of speech to the throne of undeserved kindness, that we may obtain mercy and find undeserved kindness for help at the right time.

    While we know that a great deal of power is contained within the Bible, discernment is not one of its abilities.

  191. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    Hebrews 4:12
    See, the Word of God is alive! It is at work and is sharper than any double-edged sword — it cuts right through to where soul meets spirit and joints meet marrow, and it is quick to judge the inner reflections and attitudes of the heart.

    Ephesians 6:11 Put on the full armor of God, so that you can take your stand against the devil’s schemes. 12 For our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the powers of this dark world and against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly realms. 13 Therefore put on the full armor of God, so that when the day of evil comes, you may be able to stand your ground, and after you have done everything, to stand. 14 Stand firm then, with the belt of truth buckled around your waist, with the breastplate of righteousness in place, 15 and with your feet fitted with the readiness that comes from the gospel of peace. 16 In addition to all this, take up the shield of faith, with which you can extinguish all the flaming arrows of the evil one. 17 Take the helmet of salvation and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God.
    As Christians we are told to put on the complete suit of armor. A critical part of that armor is the Sword of God, His Holy Word the Bible. The Bible comes first above any interpretation of man. Many who come to this website are coming out of an abusive religion. A religion that twists the Word of God according to their doctrine rather than following what is plainly written. They take Scripture out of context and as a result Gods Word is used as a club or to prove many false doctrines. The fault here lies with the religious leaders. The Pharisee\’s were condemned by Christ for placing their oral law above the written Torah. They placed a heavy yoke on the rank and file, going beyond Scripture. Jesus did not condemn those of the rank and file, he condemned those false teachers.
    We see this today in many religions, especially the high control groups such as the Jehovah\’s Witnesses, Mormons, and others. By taking Scripture out of context they justify their abuse of those whose sincere desire is to follow Christ. They thus break up families by harsh shunning practices that are nowhere found in the Scriptures. They allow their children to die rather than allowing blood transfusions. They place the rank and file under legalistic laws that in many cases are harsher than even the Talmudic oral law of the Pharisee\’s that Jesus condemned.
    This has resulted in many to put aside belief in God. They turn their back on Gods Word. They fail to realize that the \”truth\” that they were taught often has been the word and interpretation of an organization, not God! Our Lord taught us to love others. To be kind and merciful. To use his Sword of Truth to help others come into that love. When we go against that love by severely shunning those who disagree with us then we become like those Pharisee\’s Jesus condemned.
    Much of the Bible is subject to interpretation. Much of his Word has become adulterated due to translation differences and in some cases additions to support the beliefs and doctrine of a religious organization. But this does not make the Word invalid. There is much plain truth as well! The main focus of this plain truth is the greatest commandment, LOVE!
    John 13:34 “A new command I give you: Love one another. As I have loved you, so you must love one another. 35 By this everyone will know that you are my disciples, if you love one another.\”
    1 Corinthians 13 vs 1
    If I speak in the tongues of men or of angels, but do not have love, I am only a resounding gong or a clanging cymbal. If I have the gift of prophecy and can fathom all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I have a faith that can move mountains, but do not have love, I am nothing. If I give all I possess to the poor and give over my body to hardship that I may boast, but do not have love, I gain nothing. ..
    So the first step in coming to know Christ is developing the kind of love that he had for us. Without love our efforts are in vain.
    Once we learn the plain Scriptural truth in the Sword of God, we can delve into the more complicated and hard to understand matters. We rely on Holy Spirit to help us in our understanding. But we never want to insist that others accept our own interpretation of the Word or condemn others because they have not yet reached our level of understanding. That is the cause of divisions and hard feelings among Christians rather than uniting them under the love of Christ.
    We believe that Gods Word teaches that Christ gave his life as a ransom for us. That he died so that we might gain eternal life and that he was resurrected to the glorious right hand of God. That we are to obey his commandments, the greatest of which is love for our creator and love for others! Galatians 5:22, 23 helps us in our development and shows us the qualities we must develop and manifest.
    We will all be judged by Christ! We rely on his mercy and love. We follow Christ and study the Sword of his Word so that we can draw closer to him. We rely on the Holy Spirit to guide us. We never put the words of ANY man or organization ahead of that Word. We are to be like the Boroeans, making sure of the things taught by human teachers.
    We make sure of all things, and hold fast to what is fine! 1 Thessalonians 5:21 NWT or from the International Standard version:
    19 Do not put out the Spirit’s fire. 20 Do not despise prophecies. 21 Instead, test everything. Hold on to what is good. 22 Keep away from every kind of evil.
    At times we may disagree on some issues. Disagreements can help us learn from each other and come to a greater understanding of the Sword of God. But those disagreements should be tempered by love and respect. They should never be a cause of contention. We must put aside human pride and realize that no one in this age of man can have a complete truth because of the lies, misinterpretations, and customs of men down through the ages. Only when our Lord returns will we have the complete and true knowledge of God. Until then we learn from each other and do our best. Most importantly, we show love for one another!

  192. travelers says:

    Ted R., “ACTIONS!”

    Adam and Eve had an approved frame of mind and lost it. Abraham was in pursuit of a relationship/pursuit of truth with an honest open heart”circumcised of heart”, with God. All ACTIONS! come from frame of mind. There is no way around this, we must as Abraham was doing, draw closer to God by exercising accurate knowledge within a frame of mind based on God’s awarenesses. Paul brings out the relationship of God’s people to frame of mind, and through this “who really is a Jew”. Only those of like mind and heart, or circumcised of heart and ear, are attributed to Abraham as offspring. Likewise only those of Abraham’s offspring could be true “sons of Israel”. Righteousness does have to do with more than actions but is dead without them. Satan knows more information about God than you and I, but he has an unapproved frame of mind and a lacks heart.
    (Romans 12:1-2) . . .Consequently I entreat YOU by the compassions of God, brothers, to present YOUR bodies a sacrifice living, holy, acceptable to God, a sacred service with YOUR power of reason. 2 And quit being fashioned after this system of things, but be transformed by making YOUR mind over, that YOU may prove to yourselves the good and acceptable and perfect will of God.

  193. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    What is righteousness? Is it adherence to a set of religious doctrine? As I read the Scriptures I noticed that many throughout the Bible were declared righteous and faithful who were not under Judaism or Christianity. There was no organized religion before the flood, no set of doctrine. After the flood there was no organized religion until after Moses received the Law at Mt Sinai. That Law consisted of 10 commandments written in stone! Until Moses Gods people were a Patriarchal society. Abraham was declared righteous and chosen by God not because of his religion, but because of his ACTIONS! When God created us he put in our hearts a conscience. Deep down we know it is wrong to steal, to murder, and to show honor to our parents. We were given a desire to serve God. But Adam sinned! Satan told Eve that eating of the tree would enable man to decide for himself what is right or wrong. The result was a turning away from our God based conscious and an attempt to create our own rules and Laws. Satan used this to mislead mankind into acts that would go against our inborn conscience, using our inborn desire to serve God against us. He led man into idolatry because of our desire to see who we worship. He brought in sexual perversions such as temple prostitution and fertility ceremonies as part of worship. He caused sacrifice of children in the name of these false Gods. Even today when people who claim to be followers of Christ, are willing to sacrifice their children by refusing blood or turning their backs on them by shunning them, instead of helping them through their problems, all don in the name of religion!
    So what is righteousness? Jesus told us, why aren’t we listening? We have as our foundation those ten Laws written in stone, all summed up for us:
    Mathew 22:34 Hearing that Jesus had silenced the Sadducees, the Pharisees got together. 35 One of them, an expert in the law, tested him with this question: 36 “Teacher, which is the greatest commandment in the Law?”
    37 Jesus replied: “‘Love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind.’[c] 38 This is the first and greatest commandment. 39 And the second is like it: ‘Love your neighbor as yourself.’[d] 40 All the Law and the Prophets hang on these two commandments.”
    Paul emphasized this:
    1 Corinthians 13 New International Version (NIV)
    13 If I speak in the tongues[a] of men or of angels, but do not have love, I am only a resounding gong or a clanging cymbal. 2 If I have the gift of prophecy and can fathom all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I have a faith that can move mountains, but do not have love, I am nothing. 3 If I give all I possess to the poor and give over my body to hardship that I may boast,[b] but do not have love, I gain nothing.
    4 Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud. 5 It does not dishonor others, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no record of wrongs. 6 Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth. 7 It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, always perseveres.
    13 And now these three remain: faith, hope and love. But the greatest of these is love.

    Love is the basis for righteousness! Love for God, our neighbor, and even our enemies! If we inculcate love for others in our hearts we will know what is right or wrong! Religion wants to set a list of rules and conditions. If you don’t follow our doctrine you will be sent to a burning hell or receive complete destruction at the hands of a vengeful God! If you are not a Jehovah’s Witness you will be destroyed at Armageddon! If you don’t believe in the Trinity, the immortal soul, or hellfire or accepted Christ you will go to hell.
    True Christians, those who have chosen to be disciples of Christ and follow his example of love, will have a special relationship with him, just as the children of Abraham who are faithful to the Law of love set out in the ten commandments have a special relationship. But what about others? I see righteous people in all religions. The show by their actions that they love God! Who are we to pronounce judgment on these people? It is our actions and the love we show, the Law written in the heart of every human being on earth, that will pronounce us righteous or wicked.
    If we follow Christ then we have a special promise. We will share rulership with him in his Kingdom, when ALL the world will truly come to know the true God. We will have the privilege of teaching them and helping them come to truly know the will and love of our great creator. Righteousness is not based on religion, it is based on coming to knowledge of Gods love and following his laws, written in stone and on our hearts.

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR thanks for this explanation of Love. Babylon the great includes all of the religious systems that control humans often for money and prestige. I have raised my hand in the meeting and said if a man was alone on an island he could worship God and get his approval. An elder disagreed and said God would make sure that that person got in touch with his earthly organization. I told him after the watchtower study that if this is what is being taught by us then I don’t think this is where I want to be. I just walked away not too long after that without fanfare.
      Some religions claim they aren’t an organization with rules but they are and it is a system that God has allowed but now it seems He is telling us to get out of them now. The internet allows us to look up many voices on any subject and new findings and understanding of the languages and the times the Bible was written in. We now can prove the Bible is a message from beyond our plane of existence.
      He alone knows the END from the beginning because he is like a helicopter viewing a race. The helicopter pilot sees the end of the race and knows how it turned out along the way. So when He wrote this marvelous roadmap with all of it now understandable codes, It was to give us the confidence to TRUST HIM.

      1 Cor 2:9, “but just as it is written [in Scripture], “Things which the eye has not seen and the ear has not heard, And which have not entered the heart of man, All that God has prepared for those who love Him [who hold Him in affectionate reverence, who obey Him, and who gratefully recognize the benefits that He has bestowed].”

  194. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:


    Pastor Russell believed so and this passed down to Jehovah’s Witnesses. But is this sound? Eric Wilson, an ex-Jehovahs Witness elder provides some interesting points in this regard. Watch this video and see what you think? To me he makes a lot of sense.


    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, I always like to give my thoughts before I go read or listen to your excellent postings. So before I go, I have never believed Jesus was just an ArchAngel! I believe he is more than a messenger for God. I believe He is the WORD of God and that he is a God and as such is divine! Not in the lower position that Russell said. Russell has to leave some room for his position like the governing body does as an “instead of Christ”.

      That being said I believe from Scripture that Gabriel always carries a divine message to people from God or even Jesus. That Michael is who the Jews believe he is, a fighter and protector of the Jews.

      I always felt Russell’s teachings mixed up the standing up to fight in Daniel 12 with the Second Coming of Christ!

      I always see the Sword as Coming out of Jesus Mouth. HE SPEAKS and it is done, all scriptures except when he turned over the money tables at the Temple.

      I would really hate to see Jesus or Jehovah actually raise their hand to fight a human army! They are some Powerful God’s! Especially Jehovah who says at Jeremiah 4:22-26. “You Don’t Really Know ME!”

      I am so glad you brought this up because I cringed when I sat in Jehovah Witness and Bible Student meetings and saw the dumbing down of Jesus to just an Angel but the governing body and Russell to ones to be worshipped as so great!

      When I hear ones say I believe what Russell teaches, I say in my heart, ” when a prophet’s words” don’t come true, I got to tear apart every other profound word he says. He has afair track record if you look closely.

      A lot of words and conjecture is used to draw the conclusion that Michael is Jesus. on to get the answer. I challenge any Bible Student or Jehovah Witness to show me in black and white that Jesus is Michael.

      In Daniel when Michael went to help Gabriel, that wasn’t Jesus. Jesus warned and preached to the spirits, but I would think if he fights one being so powerful as he is he, would put them out of existence.

      Matt. 28:18 says: “And Jesus came and said to them, “All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me.” THIS AIN’T NO COMMON ANGEL OR MESSENGER!This is a God!

      John 1:1: “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.” And for those who say “Are you saying He is Jehovah”? Use our minds and see this exception and order of power in the universe.

      1 Corinthians 15:26-28 New International Version (NIV)
      26 The last enemy to be destroyed is death. 27 For he “has put everything under his feet.”[a] Now when it says that “everything” has been put under him, it is clear that this does not include God himself, who put everything under Christ. 28 When he has done this, then the Son himself will be made subject to him who put everything under him, so that God may be all in all.

      Michael to me is as always presented in the Bible, A Great Warrior Angel. I could be wrong, but this is coming from my heart and what the Spirit helps me to see. My Saviour Christ has been dumbed down so much in my life by the religious system I was born in so I must speak up and atone for putting men ahead of him. Something so important should have one statement saying they are the same, just even a tiny suggestion!
      Now I will go listen to what your link says, thank you.

  195. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    Rev 2:6 But you have this in your favor: you hate what the Nicolaitans do — I hate it too.
    15 Likewise, you too have people who hold to the teaching of the Nicolaitans. 16 Therefore, turn from these sins. Otherwise, I will come to you very soon and make war against them with the sword of my mouth.
    Who were the Nicolaitans? The videos below provide enlightening information regarding this question. The parallels with religion and the Jehovah’s Witnesses is very interesting,

    • jacqueline says:

      Ted this is a great posting. Before I view them I will take a guest then come back to pist if I am in the ballpark.
      I say leaders over the people because I know what laity means. Pastors, governingbody, popes and some with elders arrangements create a you obey us because we are elders and we can give talks against you or in Witnesses, disfellowship you. Gestapo tactics, creating a 2 class system. All of us are brothers, neither male nor female, slave nor free man, Jew nor Greek.
      Now I will click links.
      Thanks for posting because Jesus and Jehovah hated Sect of Nicolaitan also.
      PS: Ted I listened to both and they explained the many concepts well.
      I now have added knowledge to stay away from organizations and associations with their doctrines like Cain telling God how he is going to give sacrifice of praise. Cain knew blood had to be poured out! So the rituals and following and submitting to worship of other small God’s is fully known by me that it is wrong. So individually God can say what he Saud to Cain but I recognized that worship of men is required and distance myself from it.

  196. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    Why will Jehovah’s Witnesses never really come to know Christ?
    Watchtower 1974 June 15 p.376
    “Also, it is to the spirit-anointed Christians who will rule in that kingdom that most of the Christian Greek Scriptures is directed, including the promises of everlasting life.”
    United in Worship p.111
    “Special attention was being given to making up the government that would rule mankind for 1,000 years, and nearly all the inspired letters in the Christian Greek Scriptures are primarily directed to this group of Kingdom heirs – “the holy ones,” “partakers of the heavenly calling.”

    This was one point that always bothered me when I was “in”. Nowhere in the Scriptures is there such an indication. Any Scripture dealing with being led by Spirit or the heavenly hope they feel does not apply to them. The result is that the rank and file cannot come to know Christ and have a true understanding of Scripture. Rather than being worshipers of Christ and developing a close relationship with him, the deny that relationship. There loyalty is to the organization and the so called Faithful and Discreet Slave class! Rather than going to the Father through Christ as their mediator they have this organization as their mediator. This idea is nowhere supported in Scripture! Not even Russell claimed this type of relationship, putting himself above Christ to this extreme! Unfortunately many Bible Students have put Russell on a pedestal and accept his word above Scripture.
    Jehovah’s Witnesses claim that those Bible Students who left the organization were engaged in creature worship by their reverence for Russell. They are unfortunately right in many cases. But aren’t they doing the same? They put the word of the Governing Body over Scripture and put them up as their mediator between them and Christ. Rather than going to the Father through Christ they go through these men and that organization, without any Scriptural backing or even any kind of proof from God. The need for constant changing in Scriptural understanding and the unfulfilled prophecies and dates prove just the opposite!
    We are told in Scripture not to put our trust in man! But with these teachings they have lost the ability to have the relationship with the Lord God as their father. They desire to be God’s friend instead of his children! The Society has been set up as an idol! When you put the words of a handful of men above the Scriptures you are effectively worshiping those men! The Scriptures plainly tell us that “we must obey God as ruler not men”.
    That is the problem with most organized religion, they follow one mans or group of mens understanding of Scripture! Rather than following plain Scripture they try to analyze and twist the Scriptures to fit their ideas. The result is the high control groups we see today and the religious persecution among Christian denominations throughout history.
    There are many things in Scripture that allow for different conclusions. As Christians, however, we are united in Christ! We share the gospel message that Christ was born of a virgin, that he is the messiah, that he died for all mankind and was resurrected into glory and that he will again return to establish his Kingdom on earth as it is in heaven (Mathew 6:10). We follow his commands to Love our God with our whole heart soul and mind and to love others, the greatest commandment! We develop a personal relationship with Christ, a love for him that Jehovah’s Witnesses will never share! Not even most of the mainstream religions have relegated Christ to a secondary position.
    We must put Christ and Gods Word first in our lives. Trust in God with all our hearts and not lean on our own or mans understanding. Allow the Holy Spirit and Gods word to direct our steps. We do not need to blindly follow any man or organized religion! We humbly listen to others viewpoints and sometimes adjust our viewpoints, but we never insist that others blindly follow us or what we believe. It is Gods Word that is important!

    • jacqueline says:

      Ted R, I agree with your statements and I think this whole thought pattern that Russell followers (including the many offshoots, even Johnson)have that is central is Russell obsession with ruling as a power structure in heaven. Which was what the apostles argued over. But we now have the Revelation which should clear up this notice this scripture clearly stating where rulership will be for those that Christ bought as the Kings and Priests. It clearly says on the earth. How deflating the egos will be if they found themselves on earth. The so-called “Anointed” within the witnesses might faint but hopefully, they will bow as all of us will and must.
      I find for me not filtering the Bible through the teachings of Russell but taking a fresh look allows the Holy Spirit to help me. I also know of a secret set of Bible students that are meeting to do just that. I could do it in secret but the Spirit moves me to speak openly, not fearing men. Also, a huge class of witnesses split away from their congregation in Texas and because we were open and out front they had courage they said. I am studying Revelation and hope to see if the private group is understanding what a lot of Christians are seeing. The helper, Holy spirit, can help us all because it is God who hides and reveals secrets.
      Ps25:2 “It is the glory of God to conceal things, but the glory of kings is to search things out”.

      Revelation 5: 9 And they sang a new song, saying:

      “You are worthy to take the scroll
      and to open its seals,
      because you were slain,
      and with your blood you purchased for God
      persons from every tribe and language and people and nation.
      10 You have made them to be a kingdom and priests to serve our God,
      and they will reign[b] on the earth.”

  197. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    Colossians 2:8 Beware that no one distracts you or intimidates you[f] in their attempt to lead you away from Christ’s fullness by pretending to be full of wisdom when they’re filled with endless arguments of human logic. For they operate with humanistic and clouded judgments based on the mindset of this world system, and not the anointed truths of the Anointed One.
    18 Don’t let anyone deny you the prize by insisting that you engage in self-mortification or angel-worship. Such people are always going on about some vision they have had, and they vainly puff themselves up by their worldly outlook. 19 They fail to hold to the Head, from whom the whole Body, receiving supply and being held together by its joints and ligaments, grows as God makes it grow. 20 If, along with the Messiah, you died to the elemental spirits of the world, then why, as if you still belonged to the world, are you letting yourselves be bothered by its rules? — 21 “Don’t touch this!” “Don’t eat that!” “Don’t handle the other!” 22 Such prohibitions are concerned with things meant to perish by being used [not by being avoided!], and they are based on man-made rules and teachings.[a] 23 They do indeed have the outward appearance of wisdom, with their self-imposed religious observances, false humility and asceticism; but they have no value at all in restraining people from indulging their old nature.

    As Christians we have liberty in Christ. His laws are written on our hearts, the Holy Spirit being our helper. We have Gods Word, the Bible as our guidebook. Paul here warns against those who go beyond his written word. They make interesting arguments from a human standpoint by adding to the word of God. They explain their arguments using complicated reasoning and twisting Scripture to prove their point. They attempt to put others under Talmudic laws. They remind us of the Pharisees, placing heavy burdens on the rank and file by micromanaging others and dictating the consciences of those who they presumptuously bring into bondage.
    Jesus told us that his yoke is kindly and his load is light. Any religion that employs legalistic rules with threats of shunning goes beyond this Christian Freedom, bringing others into slavery thus making the Gospel of Christ invalid.
    Jesus taught us that the greatest commandment was LOVE! Not just love for those who believe as we, but love even for those who persecute us! Christian love does not allow for the persecution and judgment of others based on man made rules that go beyond what is written. As Christians we are not under law, but under the GRACE of our Lord, Jesus Christ, our King, our mediator, and our brother! Never should we allow others to force us back into slavery and steal our consciences.

  198. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Mathew 10:21 “Brother will betray brother to death, and a father his child; children will rebel against their parents and have them put to death. 22 You will be hated by everyone because of me, but the one who stands firm to the end will be saved. 23 When you are persecuted in one place, flee to another. Truly I tell you, you will not finish going through the towns of Israel before the Son of Man comes.

    34 “Do not suppose that I have come to bring peace to the earth. I did not come to bring peace, but a sword. 35 For I have come to turn

    “‘a man against his father,
    a daughter against her mother,
    a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law—
    36 a man’s enemies will be the members of his own household.’[c]

    37 “Anyone who loves their father or mother more than me is not worthy of me; anyone who loves their son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. 38 Whoever does not take up their cross and follow me is not worthy of me. 39 Whoever finds their life will lose it, and whoever loses their life for my sake will find it.

    Jehovah’s Witness’s often use this Scripture to justify and convince parents to shun their children or children to shun their parents. What a gross misapplication of Scripture! Jesus is referring here to those who choose to follow him and the persecution they might receive by non-believing family! To those who fail to put him first in their lives. No where here does he tell us to shun family and to persecute those who do not believe in him. His admonition throughout the Gospels is to love, even our enemies. If a family member persecutes us because we follow Gods word we endure and forgive, just as Christ forgave those persecuting him.
    Unfortunately, the Witnesses are the ones doing the persecuting and shunning! They have put the dictates of the Governing Body and the organization above the plain truth of the Bible! By shunning our family they have ignored the basic teachings of the Bible! Children are told to honor their parents; parents are told to love their children. Yes at times parents must discipline their children and in extreme situations may be forced to administer tough love by cutting them off for a time because of being a danger to the family. But as in the parable of the Prodigal son, these wayward youths will openly be invited back if they repent of their wrongdoing and change their course of conduct. But even this does not include a complete shunning! In no case does it involve dictates of a body of elders! Any severe action involves the parents and parents alone, for only they know the complete situations and its effect on the family! Only if a child or parent completely turns from God and becomes a real danger to a families physical or spiritual wellbeing should any severe action be taken by the family! Just because a person chooses to believe differently than an organization is not grounds for disfellowshipping or any other severe action by the congregation or family! I’ve seen too many of my friends, young people that I watched grow up, fall into severe depression and even commit suicide because they were unable to get the help they needed from their family! We are all human, we make mistakes, and often those mistakes cause major problems in our lives. Divorce, unwanted pregnancy, prison, financial failure. Nowhere in the Scriptures are we told to completely shun those who make mistakes. Christ told us to seek out those who are lost and help turn them away from wrong conduct. The Society tells us to shun them, not even praying for them!
    We cannot force someone to believe Gods word! Many who are disfellowshipped go back to the Organization so that they can have their family and friends back, not because they truly love our heavenly Father! You cannot use Gods word as a club, forcing others to follow our Lord! We win others back to Gods word by showing love for them and helping them overcome their shortcomings and problems.
    To shun family, treating them as dead, refusing to have any contact with them is wrong! Remember Jesus words:
    Luke 6:37 “Do not judge, and you will not be judged. Do not condemn, and you will not be condemned. Forgive, and you will be forgiven. 38 Give, and it will be given to you. A good measure, pressed down, shaken together and running over, will be poured into your lap. For with the measure you use, it will be measured to you.”
    Our only judge is Jesus Christ. He will stand in judgment of our actions!
    Mathew23:23 “Woe to you, teachers of the law and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You give a tenth of your spices—mint, dill and cumin. But you have neglected the more important matters of the law—justice, mercy and faithfulness. You should have practiced the latter, without neglecting the former. 24 You blind guides! You strain out a gnat but swallow a camel.
    Those who judge others harshly will be judged the same.
    In the meantime we, like Christ, should forgive those who may persecute us, realizing they are being mislead. Like those who put Jesus to death, “they know not what they do”. John 16:1 “All this I have told you so that you will not fall away. 2 They will put you out of the synagogue; in fact, the time is coming when anyone who kills you will think they are offering a service to God. 3 They will do such things because they have not known the Father or me.

  199. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    The Prayer of Faith
    James 5:13 Is anyone among you in trouble? Let them pray. Is anyone happy? Let them sing songs of praise. 14 Is anyone among you sick? Let them call the elders of the church to pray over them and anoint them with oil in the name of the Lord. 15 And the prayer offered in faith will make the sick person well; the Lord will raise them up. If they have sinned, they will be forgiven. 16 Therefore confess your sins to each other and pray for each other so that you may be healed. The prayer of a righteous person is powerful and effective.
    19 My brothers and sisters, if one of you should wander from the truth and someone should bring that person back, 20 remember this: Whoever turns a sinner from the error of their way will save them from death and cover over a multitude of sins.

    According to James, the half brother of our Lord Jesus, if a person sins a person should first of all ask Gods forgiveness. He also councils to confess our sins to each other and elders in the congregation. Why? It is so that others can also pray on our behalf and provide comfort. What about a sinner who wanders from the truth? James tells us to try restore that person. He is not talking here about some private judicial committee designed to judge whether a person is repentant. He is not saying go to elders alone! It is not just the elders of a congregation, it is a Christians responsibility to try to help that individual who wanders into sin to help that person. The Christian does that by spiritual exhortation, praying for or with that one. Showing loving kindness and heartfelt love for that individual. This could be a close friend or relative, someone that the individual feels free to speak with.The Scripture clearly says \”WHOEVER turns someone back\”! No where here does it say that anyone has a right to judge how repentant a sinner is! No where here does it give the elders the right to establish rules regarding proving repentance. No where here is shunning the wrongdoer given. While we may want to avoid social contact with some who are obviously engaged in wrongdoing, we do not shun them, cut them off from the family and close friends who are in the best position to restore that individual. No where are we blackmail that individual into returning to the congregation by cutting that individual off from their parents or children until a committee of judges determines that that person is repentant enough to be reinstated!
    Sometimes as parents we might have to exercise tough love if our child becomes a danger to our family. That is up to the family and individual circumstances. If an unrepentant wrongdoer is actively engaging in his sins and possibly illegal activities then we as Christians may need to access our association with that person, but that then is a personal matter and not reliant on a set of rules by an organization.
    I give an example of my son. My son was baptized at the age of 10 as a Jehovah\’s Witness. He did it to please my wife and I. At the age of 10 he had no experience with the \”desires incidental to youth\”. He hadn\’t faced the hormonal challenges of the teenage years or faced peer pressure and temptations that young people deal with.
    As many teenagers do, he had a period where he rebelled. He started smoking (which according to Jehovah\’s Witnesses is a disfellowshipping offense). He also gave in to his hormonal desires. He committed immorality. So at the age of 17 he was disfellowshipped. Instead of allowing his parents to try to help him, we are told not to have spiritual association with him or even pray for him. When he moved out of our home we were no longer to eat with him or have any unnecessary contact with him. This flies in the face of the council that James here sets out for us. I have never agreed with this type of action and always found ways to keep in contact and have limited association with him. Limited primarily because my wife, who was raised a JW set limitations. But both of us have always been available for him if he needed us.
    He got married to the girl he had relations with. Sadly my wife and I didn\’t attend his wedding, something I will always regret. We were there for him when our grandson was born and we have always been available to babysit. This gave us an excuse to keep closer contact with him than the Society dictated.
    My son is now 43 years old. He no longer smokes, he has never cheated on his wife, he doesn\’t use foul language, yet because a group of elders have not reinstated him we are still forced to limit our association. My son is always available for us and we for him. My wife, however, will not eat with him or go on outings with him. She does show him love however whenever he comes by to help us or drop off our grandson for a visit.
    According to the Society however, we are supposed to cut off all association with him except absolutely necessary family business, not even accepting a text message from him!
    I told both of my children that I would never turn my back on them! I told my wife that I will not allow any organization to cut me off from my children. At this point I am not disfellowshipped and I go to occasional meetings to keep peace with my wife. I meet with my son every Sunday morning for coffee and talk freely with him every chance I get. My wife knows we meet but so far none of our so-called elders have found out. This is one thing I will NEVER compromise with even if it means I am disfellowshipped.
    It is this unscriptural rule that has helped me open my eyes to the real truth of Gods Word. I choose to follow James council and offer spiritual help to any who have been abused by this legalistic organization. I have several close friends that I have been able to help, two of which were suicidal because of the inhuman practices of this so-called Christian organization. Jesus taught us to love others, show mercy and forgiveness, and to provide Scriptural encouragement to those who stray. No organization has the right to set rules on repentance or dictate to others, at threat of disfellowshipping, how to treat those who sin. While we must be careful that we do not fall into sin ourselves by bad association, we always want to provide spiritual help to bring that person back and help that person repent and turn away from wrong conduct.
    Remember the words of James: \”19 My brothers and sisters, if one of you should wander from the truth and someone should bring that person back, 20 remember this: Whoever turns a sinner from the error of their way will save them from death and cover over a multitude of sins.\” LOVE covers a multitude of sins!

  200. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    Here is a link to a fantastic Blog by brother Ron Day regarding the Faithful Servant. I have to say that I agree with nearly everything he has to say in this regard. The Blog is too long to copy and past so here is the link: http://rlctr.blogspot.com/2016/10/fws.html

    Please take time to read this Blog, it provides great insight on the matter of the parable of the faithful servant.

    • jacqueline says:

      Thanks so much Ted! Hope you and your family are doing okay. I really like Ronald, he has some solid thoughts. I remember him from long ago. He took off running!

  201. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    Romans 14 New International Version (NIV)
    The Weak and the Strong
    14 Accept the one whose faith is weak, without quarreling over disputable matters. 2 One person’s faith allows them to eat anything, but another, whose faith is weak, eats only vegetables. 3 The one who eats everything must not treat with contempt the one who does not, and the one who does not eat everything must not judge the one who does, for God has accepted them. 4 Who are you to judge someone else’s servant? To their own master, servants stand or fall. And they will stand, for the Lord is able to make them stand.
    5 One person considers one day more sacred than another; another considers every day alike. Each of them should be fully convinced in their own mind. 6 Whoever regards one day as special does so to the Lord. Whoever eats meat does so to the Lord, for they give thanks to God; and whoever abstains does so to the Lord and gives thanks to God. 7 For none of us lives for ourselves alone, and none of us dies for ourselves alone. 8 If we live, we live for the Lord; and if we die, we die for the Lord. So, whether we live or die, we belong to the Lord. 9 For this very reason, Christ died and returned to life so that he might be the Lord of both the dead and the living.
    10 You, then, why do you judge your brother or sister[a]? Or why do you treat them with contempt? For we will all stand before God’s judgment seat. 11 It is written:

    “‘As surely as I live,’ says the Lord,
    ‘every knee will bow before me;
    every tongue will acknowledge God.’”[b]

    12 So then, each of us will give an account of ourselves to God.

    Yes all of us must answer for OURSELVES before God! Sometimes, as imperfect humans, our tendency is to try to impose our own viewpoint on others. We set rules that we expect others to follow if they are to be considered faithful, and look down on others who do not follow those rules, based on our own understanding of Scripture and our own conscience. Paul here recognizes that each individual Christian is at a different level in their faith. There are many matters subject to our own conscience. Unless a matter is clearly spelled out in Scripture, then we must be very careful not to impose our consciences on others.
    God is our judge and it is to him we render an accounting in the day of judgment. It is not our place to judge our brothers and sisters who are earnestly following Christ to the best of their understanding. Remember Pauls words:
    Who are you to judge someone else’s servant? To their own master, servants stand or fall. And they will stand, for the Lord is able to make them stand.
    We are all servants of Christ! Never should we judge our masters servants, our Lord and Master is the judge, we are but fellow slaves!

  202. jacqueline says:

    The power of the Holy Spirit can be seen with the change in Peter. When he was with Jesus he was off the mark a lot but after the Helper, the Holy Spirit arrived he was on fire and on the mark in his writings and actions. We are different when we receive the Witness of the Holy Spirit.

    Acts 4:8 English Standard Version (ESV)
    8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit, said to them, “Rulers of the people and elders,

    Acts 4:31 English Standard Version (ESV)
    31 And when they had prayed, the place in which they were gathered together was shaken, and they were all filled with the Holy Spirit and continued to speak the word of God with boldness.

    Acts 6:5 English Standard Version (ESV)
    5 And what they said pleased the whole gathering, and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Spirit, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolaus, a proselyte of Antioch.
    Acts 7:55 English Standard Version (ESV)
    55 But he, full of the Holy Spirit, gazed into heaven and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing at the right hand of God.

    So at this special time of the year, we pray for the continued indwelling of the Holy Spirit of God.

    Ephesians 3:14-21 English Standard Version (ESV)
    Prayer for Spiritual Strength
    14 For this reason I bow my knees before the Father, 15 from whom every family[a] in heaven and on earth is named, 16 that according to the riches of his glory he may grant you to be strengthened with power through his Spirit in your inner being, 17 so that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith—that you, being rooted and grounded in love, 18 may have strength to comprehend with all the saints what is the breadth and length and height and depth, 19 and to know the love of Christ that surpasses knowledge, that you may be filled with all the fullness of God.

    20 Now to him who is able to do far more abundantly than all that we ask or think, according to the power at work within us, 21 to him be glory in the church and in Christ Jesus throughout all generations, forever and ever. Amen.

  203. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    1 John 3:19 This is how we know that we belong to the truth and how we set our hearts at rest in his presence: 20 If our hearts condemn us, we know that God is greater than our hearts, and he knows everything. 21 Dear friends, if our hearts do not condemn us, we have confidence before God 22 and receive from him anything we ask, because we keep his commands and do what pleases him. 23 And this is his command: to believe in the name of his Son, Jesus Christ, and to love one another as he commanded us. 24 The one who keeps God’s commands lives in him, and he in them. And this is how we know that he lives in us: We know it by the Spirit he gave us.

    A recurring theme throughout the New Testament is LOVE! Love for our brothers and sisters in Christ; love even our enemies and those who persecute us; and most important, love of God and Christ! Jesus told us: “By this all will know you are my disciples, if you have love among yourselves.” If we love others we will cultivate the fruit of the spirit:
    Galatians 5:22-23 New International Version (NIV)
    22 But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, forbearance, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, 23 gentleness and self-control. Against such things there is no law.
    We will reject the works of the flesh:
    Galatians 5:19 The acts of the flesh are obvious: sexual immorality, impurity and debauchery; 20 idolatry and witchcraft; hatred, discord, jealousy, fits of rage, selfish ambition, dissensions, factions 21 and envy; drunkenness, orgies, and the like. I warn you, as I did before, that those who live like this will not inherit the kingdom of God.

    As Christians we are united in our love for Christ and our brothers and sisters. Jesus said the greatest of all the commandments of God was LOVE! Do we manifest love in our lives? Something for all of us to examine in ourselves. We are all imperfect, we all have things we need to work on. Isn’t it nice to know that Christ’s love is perfect? That he understands our weak human flesh and is merciful and loving? A Scripture we all know by heart:
    “For God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten son, that whosoever believes in him shall not perish, but have everlasting life.”
    If we truly believe in Jesus, it will be manifest in our lives. We will reflect the love Christ has for us by our dealings with others. By our love for others! And by our faith in God and Christ!
    Notice that it is not by DOCTRINE that we will be saved! While doctrine based on sound Scriptural reasoning is important to remember that most doctrine is just a manifest of another humans reasoning and understanding. That is why there is so much discord in the various Christian denominations. Many of these have the attitude that if you don’t believe their way that you will not be saved! I personally do not believe that belief or disbelief in such doctrines as the Trinity or Hellfire or immortal soul will keep us out of the Kingdom. It is our love for Christ and faith in Gods word and obeying his commandments all of which teach us how to love! No one has the complete truth as far as doctrine. But we do have the complete knowledge of the love of Christ, that he gave his life for us! He set the example for us, and that example is manifest in the New Testament writings. I see many true Christians in all of the denominations. I see God’s blessing on those faithful individuals. I also see many who claim to be Christian, but by their lack of love prove false to Christ! I see Christian denominations and sects with teachings that go beyond Scripture, thus causing harm to the rank and file and thus prove false to Christ! These risk the judgment of Christ when that time comes and he returns to us! Study of Gods Word is important! Doing so we can gain a better understanding of our Lord and can build our faith in his promises but only at his return will we be able to gain the full knowledge of God and the world will be filled with the knowledge of God!
    So rather than nit pick and argue over doctrine let us work on our love for Christ and each other. Study Gods word, examine the Scriptures, and make sure of all things! Be like the Boreans and make sure of what we believe. In the end, however, we have to realize that it is not we who judge, but Christ! And his chief commandment for us is LOVE!

    • jacqueline says:

      Ted I like verse 22, there is no law against love and doing right. Forgiveness and treating persons that have hurt you with respect is not wrong. People sometimes wonder why are you doing that for that person the way they treat you? Because you can always do good, there is no law against it. As you mentioned however there are laws against retaliation and hurting others.
      Ted, I don’t care if a person believes in trinity or hellfire either. I have learned more about Jesus from those men than I did in 70 years. Knowledge, correct understanding or good works is not how we are saved.
      We are saved by the Death and Ressurrection of Jesus Christ. We are saved by Grace, it is a free gift from God. Every human gets the gift handed to them. Good works was done by Jesus but that is not what was important, it was obedience on the cross to the last word. Only during JUDGEMENT Day when the truth about Heaven, hell and eternity is fully known and understood by humans, will it matter if you know, accept and follow Truth. To not do so after 1000 years will be rebellion. But for now we press on with other Christians in love.
      Christians are being beheaded for Christ! In the free world they are being shunned and emotionally abused over long torturous periods of time, for Christ. In a talk once it was said we aren’t allowed to stone now, but. Which implied that if the free world governments allowed it that religion would encourage killing your Mom, kids and others that left the religion. Love is the key as you stated from the Scriptures.

  204. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    According to the International Society for Human Rights, 80% of all religious freedom violations are against Christians! 105000 people are murdered each year because of their Christian faith! 1.6 million people have been killed over the last 15 years because of their faith in Christ! Over 100 million Christians live in countries where they face dire persecution, murder, and rape every day because of their faith! 288 of our brothers and sisters are slaughtered each day! These brothers and sisters in Christ are not being persecuted over doctrines such as refusing blood transfusions, the two witness rule that protects child abusers, or the breaking up of families due to extreme disfellowshipping practices, all of which are a total misapplication of Scripture. These brothers in sisters are guilty of just one thing, BEING CALLED CHRISTIAN!!!!
    This is a terrible thing! I am against the persecution of our brothers and sisters regardless of their denomination. That is why it turns my stomach when I hear Jehovah’s Witnesses try to turn the persecution they receive into proof that they are Gods organization! Christians everywhere are being persecuted, not just Jehovah’s Witnesses. Stop trying to put yourselves on a pedestal using what is happening in Russia as something significant and unique to your organization to prove that you are the only true Christians! YOU ARE NOT SPECIAL!
    So how should we view these terrible acts of murder and torture?
    Christ told us that if they persecute him they would persecute his servants. That they would kill us, thinking they are doing a service to God. As he hung on that torture stake or Cross, dying a horrible death, he asked his Father to forgive those who nailed his hands and feet, beat him and scourged his body, placing a crown of thorns on his head. He asked his Father: “Father forgive them, for they know not what they do”. What is taking place to day is a terrible tragedy. It breaks our hearts! Can we follow in Christ’s footsteps and forgive those who murder our brothers and sisters, relying on Gods justice? Let us pray to our Father for those brothers and sisters who are today being martyred for the name of Christ! Let us provide whatever support we are able to give. Let their faith strengthen our faith as we set here in relative peace, free from governmental persecution! Let us separate ourselves from those religious leaders who utilize false doctrine in the name of Christ and as a result are bringing reproach on the name of Jehovah and his son Christ Jesus! Let us unite in our love for Christ by obeying Jesus commandment: “By this all will know you are my disciples, if you have LOVE among yourselves!

  205. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    1 Timothy 2 New International Version (NIV)
    Instructions on Worship
    2:1 I urge, then, first of all, that petitions, prayers, intercession and thanksgiving be made for all people— 2 for kings and all those in authority, that we may live peaceful and quiet lives in all godliness and holiness. 3 This is good, and pleases God our Savior, 4 who wants all people to be saved and to come to a knowledge of the truth. 5 For there is one God and one mediator between God and mankind, the man Christ Jesus, 6 who gave himself as a ransom for all people. This has now been witnessed to at the proper time. 7 And for this purpose I was appointed a herald and an apostle—I am telling the truth, I am not lying—and a true and faithful teacher of the Gentiles.

    Paul here makes it plain that Christ is a mediator between God and ALL men and that he gave his life as a ransom for ALL men!
    The love of Christ is all encompassing! He came not to condemn the world but to save it. He opened the door to that salvation by his shed blood. Those who obey God and his word gain a wonderful reward. During Christ reign of 1000 years the true knowledge of God will be abundant! No more it it be adulterated by worldly influence and misinterpretation. We will know the whole truth! No longer will we be divided in beliefs which has caused much heartache and persecution down through the centuries among those who are sincerely trying to follow Christ! All mankind will be given the opportunity to be obedient to our King and mediator, to get to know him and the love he has for us! Until then we continue to pray for all people, for kings and rulers, for those who do not yet know Christ, and for all of our brothers and sisters in the faith. We continue to study the Word of God, that we might be closer to Him and his beloved son, who came to us that we might know his Father! We follow his example of love. He told us plainly: “By this all will know you are my disciples, if you have LOVE among yourselves!” We become doers of the word and not just hearers!
    We serve our Lord out of love, not fear of punishment! We recognize that we are all sinners! We all have faults and weaknesses that we must work on! None of us is perfect in our quest to walk in our Lords footsteps! But God loves us anyway! Let us reciprocate that love by not allowing the grace, the undeserved kindness of God, to be an excuse for sin! Lets us truly love each other as Christ loves us!